Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Evie Baang

Pages: 1 [2] 3
21
Climax Control Archives / Mrs Walden?
« on: November 30, 2018, 07:33:32 PM »
 “That is NOT what happened…” Evie states firmly. “THIS is what happened…”

The cameras return to pick up Evie’s less than amused, yet smiling face as she looks towards her husband. He had just spent the last 10 minutes retelling a story that had at least 35% of fiction. If you have no idea what I’m talking about, now would be a good time to quickly go watch Ben Jordan’s promotional. It’s okay, I’ll wait.

All caught up now? GREAT! Let’s move on to what really happened that night.

Evie watched as her husband walked across the ballroom, making a bee line for the target. She knew this was a bad idea, every bone in her body was screaming at her to pull the pin on this mission, but truth be told the look of school boy happiness on her husband’s face was enough to silence the pain. Since Ben had found out what his girlfriend at the time did for a living, he had been nagging at her for years to accompany her on a mission. It was as if, suiting up and playing James Bond for a moment in time was another fantasy he wanted to tick off his bucket list. The way Ben moved across the room with his long, yet confident strides it didn’t take him long at all to be standing in front of the target.

“Theo Walden” Ben’s voice could he heard through the microphone implant in Evie’s ear, causing a confused look to cross her face.

Ben chose to ignore her as he continued on with his task at hand, it wasn’t easy for him, this being his first time at all, but Evie couldn’t help but notice how easy it came to her husband to catch up other women. There wasn’t a deceitful bone in Ben’s body, but Evie was a possessive woman and right now she was watching what was hers from a far, pretend to fawn over a very attractive brunette. It didn’t sit well with her, but through gritted teeth and witty comments she was able to push her jealousy to the side. Ben could tell from across the room, this next part wasn’t going to sit well with his wife but to play his part, he had to link his arm with the woman’s as the two walked off to go somewhere more private.

Evie was hot on their heels as she ducked and weaved her way through the crowd, trying to eat up the distance between her and Ben. She knew this wasn’t his field, she knew he wasn’t cut out for the life of a spy but for some reason, he needed to do this. As Evie rounded a corner and went to pop her head into the room that Ben was led towards, that’s when her heart dropped from her chest, fell to the floor and shattered to a million pieces.

He was gone.

All she saw was the tail lights of a van, as she looked out the nearest window and Evie already knew what was happening. It didn’t take long for the killer inside the Australian to return in full force, as she moved with such purpose and with direct intent that anyone caught standing in her way was just collateral damage. As she moved towards the window, Evie didn’t even stop to think of the consequences as she ran towards the thick glass, launching herself towards it shattering the window with her body weight. Plunging down the three-story building, she hit the ground with a roll before she was back on her feet and running. It took a while for her watch to pick up the pin point of Ben’s position, but the feedback was stretchy at best as the thick steel walls of the truck interfered with the signal. So, all Evie had was a general idea of a direction, and right now if she was going to catch up, she was going to need a bike.

Lucky as these things go, one was nearby and after some swift negotiations she was able to commandeer two wheels, yet nothing in life comes without a price and well this is the night Evie acquired the 2-inch scar above her right hip, however that was a story for another time. As Evie took off like a bat out of hell, it didn’t take long for her watch to send a message to her glasses informing her of where they had taken her husband.

“Abandoned warehouse, it’s always an abandoned warehouse.” Evie mumbled to herself with a sigh that quickly followed.    

As quickly as she could, Evie took off in Ben’s direction because lord knows her husband needed saving. Evie wasn’t reckless though, she knew if she rolled up on a road bike the noise from exhaust alone would be enough to set off the “bad guys” so the last 3 miles she had to undertake on foot. It’s the curse of a Ducati, their throaty little numbers that stand proud on the road, but they roar when other bikes purr and as much as it pained Evie to wheel the bike into some bushes, she knew her husband’s life depended on her making smart choices.

Once the warehouse was insight, Evie rushed towards the door she knew the landscape well because in all seriousness she had spend enough of her younger years hanging around dwellings much the same as this one. The Aussie was soft of her feet, making sure her heels didn’t crunch the broken stones underneath her feet, as she made her way towards the side door. Cracking it open just by the slightest amount, she could see in to see her love duct tapped to a chair, while the woman forcefully had a machete pinned into his chest.

“Who do you work for?” The woman asked, her voice was thick with a Romanian accent as she demanded Ben’s attention.

Evie listened as Ben replied, his voice was shaky, but he still managed to stay collected as he rambled on about how he used to work for a big company, something about him being in films and a mention of Eurovision. The extent that he went to, too cover up his wife’s involvement might have been comical, but Evie knew from the sweat on his brow that he was starting to quiver. Evie gritted her teeth as she watched the woman move the blade from Ben’s chest to his throat as she had enough of his games.

“Enough of the bullshit Mr Walden.” She scaled him, like eggs in a pan. “Who sent you here?” Her voice sizzled as she pressed the tip of the blade into Ben’s Adams apple.

As Ben deeply swallowed, he quickly snapped out a witty reply. Evie looked around the room, calculating the numbers before she swiftly yet smartly entered the scene just at the right time. A clink hit the floor and smoke filled the room, and the Aussie didn’t waste a second and she ran towards her husband. The sound of six people coughing up their lungs, echoed in the empty warehouse. Latching her hand around the back of the chair, Evie dragged Ben out of the cloud of smoke before she moved around to look at his face. Her first reaction was to grab his jaw and move his head from side to side looking for marks, she wanted to make sure he was alright.

“What took you so long?” Ben barked out as he fought back a cough.

Evie just rolled her eyes, as she listened to her husband ramble on about it always being an abandon warehouse. It was as if he was mad at her for taking her time, as if she had just crawled her way here instead of moving as quickly as she could to get here? The complaints kept coming as Ben was obviously uncomfortable with his involvement as he refused to stop rambling. As the two went back and forth with banter, Evie had enough as she shouted towards him, yet she didn’t actually raise her voice as her facial expressions were the ones doing the shouting, while her voice was just above a whisper.

“BE QUIET.” She quickly cut away at the duct tape, freeing her husband’s wrists and ankles. “You couldn’t even try and break this?” She motioned towards the duct tape.

Ben just sneered at his wife, before he bit back with “It’s surprisingly strong” his cockney accent returned to the forefront as he smiled toward his wife. “That’s why is fixes everything.”

Evie didn’t have time for this, as she rolled her eyes grabbing him by the collar of his tuxedo to pull him up from his seat. The smoke in the room was clearing, giving Evie enough time to scan over Ben’s body to see if they had injured him in anyway. Thankfully he was relatively unharmed apart from the bump on his head that was going to bruise up nicely tomorrow. Ben’s eyes did the same to Evie’s body, that’s when his beautiful blues stumbled across the puddle of deep red, as Evie’s dress stuck to her body above her right hip. His face went white, ghost like before he mumbled towards her.

“Eves…” He pointed down to her hip.

Before she could calm his nerves, the two were joined by the five men while the woman made her way towards the exit. Ben lifted his head and in true bond style he offered up a solution.

“You go deal with her, I’ll deal with these clowns.” His voice wasn’t at all shaky as he said that.

Evie weighed up her options, and as she turned to chase after the woman her attention shifted back towards her husband as she head another thud. Ben had tripped over the uneven flooring and now he was face down in the dirt.

A sigh escaped her lips as she scalded him “Really?”

Ben just stumbled back up to his feet, shaking his head from side to side as Evie got straight into work. The first guy launched himself towards Evie, but she was able to make light work out of him as she ducked his flying right hook. As she was behind him, she wrapped her hands around his neck and with an ear-piercing crack, his body dropped to the ground. The second came rushing towards her, but she drove the bottom of her palm up his face, driving his nose deeply into his skull, he too dropped to the floor, in his spot. The third and fourth came rushing towards her at the same time, but Evie hit the ground before she swept her leg around, tripping them both into one another. Once the stumbled backwards she grabbed the taller on and drove her knee into their spine, sending a chilly splintering sound to echo in the building. He collapsed to the floor with ease, the fourth man was seething as he made his was towards the Aussie, his hands prepped and ready for a fight but as he ducked and weaved towards her, Evie took a step back, before she sent her four-inch heel into his chest. As he doubled over, she drove her knee into his face sending him night-night.

The fifth guy was able to take Evie off guard as his right hand connected with her jaw, as Ben came back to his senses, he saw what had happened and well all hell broke loose.

“HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAW” he screamed at the top of his lungs as be stormed towards the last man.

Ben was uncontrollable as he stepped up towards the fifth man, and as Evie took a backseat to watch her husband make light work out of his with a round of fury punches. It didn’t take long for Ben to knock the man out cold, but still that wasn’t enough for him as he proceeded to get down to his knee and continued to punch into the man that had laid one on his wife.

“Easy there, crouching tiger.” Evie said with a proud smile as she pulled at her husband’s shoulders.

Ben reluctantly let up, before he made his way back to his feet. His eyes looking at his wife’s chin, before she sunk the boot in to the last guy just for good measure.

“What about her?” Ben said as he looked up towards the woman who was still trying to escape.

Evie reached down and yanked the shoe off the fifth man, before she sent it pelting across the warehouse. The shoe spun in the air in slow mode before it smacked into the back of the woman’s head. She dropped to the ground like a bag of bones, while Ben looked at his wife impressed.

“That’s my girl.” He said with a smile, before he scooped her up and twirled her around in his arms. “My hero” she praised her before he pressed his lips to hers, needing to show her how much she appreciated her for saving his life.

COUGH! COUGH!

That’s when the sound of loud coughing filled the room as like a needle scratching the vinyl moment entered the flash back. They were now back in the now, as Evie chuckled to herself at how she retold the story.

“That NOT, even close.” Ben scoffed. “I did NOT trip over NOTHING.” His eyes narrowed as he looked at his wife.

Evie just shrugged her shoulders, she was content on how she had retold the story. “The only part of over exaggerated was the last line.” Evie said proudly. “The rest is one hundred percent true and correct.”

The two seemingly forgot about Sarah in the room for a second, who was staring at them before she blinked rapidly.

“So, you two are spies?” She said with a hint of concern.

Ben just chuckled, playing it off as if he was joking about the whole thing, while Evie just sat there with a stone-cold look on her face.

“Gotcha, didn’t we?” Ben smiled as he quickly mopped up his tracks.

It took a while for Sarah to catch up to the “joke” but when she did, she laughed. “You two are adorable.”

The look on Evie’s face said it all, she hated that term. “Oh, were just the cutest.” Her eyes rolled so hard they always most rolled out of her head.

The rest of the interview went on without a hitch, as Ben and Evie spoke about anything and everything. It would be something that would air on SCW at a later date as they discussed their future plans, how they got engaged, what it was like for Evie to try and fit into Ben’s normal life, while Ben talked about what it was like having a “wilder” girl in his life. They spoke about when they brought home Bear for the first time and how Evie was able to talk Ben into getting a pet snake, they even spoke about if future little Jordan’s would be joining the world soon. Soon enough the world of Sin City Wrestling, would know a lot more about the Jordan’s all they had to do was keep up.

##

Mixed tag team match, never in a million years did I see myself being in this division. Firstly, because I’m pretty sure in Ben’s contract it says NO tag matches, but here we are… starting down a chance to face the Mixed Tag Team Champions at the next super card… and all we have to do is get three measly little points. So, who does Sin City Wrestling through at my husband and I first? Gamer Inc.

Fucking Gamer Inc. what kind of fucked up name is that for a tag team? A bunch of high-flying lunatics thinking that they can make “gaming” hardcore by putting Inc behind it… like they’re some sort of bad arse fuckers that live the gaming life, but still want to come across as mean badarses. Trust me, what you’re selling no one is fucking buying it.

I mean Jack and Jimmy, I’d like to say it was nice knowing you… but it wasn’t, and I don’t like to lie. Who ever steps foot inside the ring with my husband on Sunday night… it’s not going to end well for you. You see Ben might be the nice guy, who loves a good fair fight, but do you really think he is going to cloud his judgment when it comes to stepping into the ring beside me for the second time in our careers? I know for a fact he is going to be coming in a lot tougher this week, and why? Because happy wife equals happy fucking life and the last thing, he will want to do is disappoint me… so if you were going to suggest his nice guy attitude was going to be his downfall, think again.

This isn’t going to be the start of some blossoming friendship between you and the Cockney King.  This is going to be my husband, showing you the fucking door without having to break a sweat.

As for Char or Beverly, welcome to the real competition of Sin City Wrestling. You see this Sunday night you’re not just stepping inside the ring with just any Sin City Wrestling bombshell, you’re stepping inside the ring with a former SCW World Bombshell Champion, a former Bombshell tag team champion, a blast from the past winner and just recently the Sin City Wrestling bombshell roulette champion… this isn’t going to be easy for you. This isn’t going to be your day in the sun, this isn’t going to be your defining moment. You will step inside the ring with me on Sunday night and you will learn the hard way, that you should have stayed at home behind your fucking Computer screens… you should have stayed at home bashing your fucking keyboards, on controllers because once you come face to face with me… you’ll learn the hard way... that you have no control over what will happen to you.  

There will ne no cheat codes, no fucking short cuts… I will rip you apart and do it with a smile on my face. Because while you consume yourself with the make believe in this world, I’ve been living in the REAL world and trust me… the real world is a bitch… and on Sunday night… you’ll wish you tucked your tails between your legs and stayed home.

Regardless of who steps up the challenge to face me, Char or Bev… there will be no pausing the outcome. I will pin either of you to that canvas… and I will get that one, two, three… for my team… because unlike you, I don’t play make believe alpha… I am the fucking alpha, I’ve ripped apart this roster before and I can do it again, within a click of my fingers.

Don’t think for one second, that just because I’m married to the nicest guy on the planet that anything has changed for me. I’m still the one that everyone loves to hate, I’m still the disrespectful little bitch that people love to loathe and I’m not afraid to make an example out of you… regardless of my husband standing on the ring apron this week, nothing changes when I step inside the ropes… I do what I do best… and that’s tear down my opponents, leave them exposed and show everyone and anyone that this life isn’t a game to me… this is reality.

And the harshest realities will be meeting you face to face on Sunday at Climax Control. I’d say get ready, but truth is… there is nothing you could do to prepare for me. I’m way out of league.

So here’s the score card after Sunday night, I’ll even read it out to you because I know how much you love numbers, Team Jordan one… Team Gamer zero.  

22
Climax Control Archives / Nice Try.
« on: October 26, 2018, 08:55:58 PM »
 Off Camera;

It had practically been one month since the bet was laid down in the Jordan household and to say that both Ben and Evie were living on the edge would be an understatement. Ben was already grumpy his wife was turning into a nice woman, to some that would have been a thing of beauty. However, Ben didn’t fall in love with this new shell of a wife he was living with, he fell in love with the evil, wicked woman that was the super spy, the one that kicked people’s arse just for looking at her incorrectly. Now he was listening to her talking about buying a flock of sheep, it just wasn’t the same, she wasn’t his Evie and he couldn’t put his finger on it. Truth be told, he still loved her, let’s not get that excited about divorce rumours because they were in it until the end, it was just marriage was like the sea at times. Rough and rocky, yet still and calm.

Evie couldn’t put her finger on why everything seemed to be breaking down around her, all she knew was that Ben had posted four little words on Twitter to Odette Stevens and well ever since then her blood had been boiling. It was cationic the levels of rage that was swirling around her body and even thought they had played a good roll of hamming it up for cameras and on Twitter things at home were still not cushy. If anything, it had seeped down and had gotten worse. Their nights were spent sleeping back to back, both as suborn as each other, as they refused to make the first move to fix things. It wasn’t whom Evie was, she wasn’t the type of girl that would chase a boy. She was the type that made him work for it and right now Ben didn’t seem to care about the situation. His head was in the clouds as he was focused on getting himself better with his on and off treatments.

It had been another one of those nights, the two had slept in the same bed, but didn’t interact and as soon as morning broke Evie had moved from the bed and headed down stairs to the kitchen. If there was one thing about Evie and Ben that people didn’t know is that everything in their house had a place, everything had a home and it was neat and perfect, almost too perfect but that’s how Evie liked to keep her living quarters. It took a while for Ben to get on board, but he had learnt in time not to mess with Evie’s system… after all he knew what was good for him. As Evie stepped into the kitchen, she had seen the bowls still left in the sink from the night before, after Ben had spent his evening bashing away at the keyboard playing Football Manager.

Evie’s hand balled into fists, as she tried her best to just let this one slide she knew Ben wasn’t in the best way as of late and things like two dishes in the sink, wasn’t high on his lists of priorities. Yet, the sound of her husbands footsteps slapping against the wooden stairs was enough to drive her to the edge and give her a little push. Ben yawned as he made his way over towards the kitchen, seeing his wife standing at the sink he found it hard to swallow the lump that had formed in his throat.

“I was going to get to them” He pointed towards the dishes, hoping that would save him.

Evie just turned to look at him and Ben could tell from the look in her eyes this wasn’t going to be a good day for them. She just flicked on the tap, letting the water warm up before she filled the sink to wash the dishes. As Ben watched his wife, put the dish washing liquid in the water he made his way over beside her. Giving her a little nudge.

“I’ve got this.” He pushed her lightly again, in a friendly manner to try and break the ice.

However, as he knocked Evie off balance she came back firing with a shove of her own. Ben was taken off guard as the stinging feeling of his wife’s hands slapping against his chest tore his attention from the dishes.

“What the fuck is your problem?” He couldn’t hold it back anymore, he needed to know what the hell was going on with his wife.

Evie was beside herself, never in a million years did she think she would put her hands on her husband. Well in a striking motion, in other ways she had no issues with touching him. Yet, she was mad, and she couldn’t stop herself from what flew out of her mouth next.

“What the fuck is my problem” she fired back at him. “What the fuck is MY problem?” She was repeating herself, so Ben knew she was pissed.

“I didn’t strutter.” His accent made that seem a dead and cold as it was.

Evie just wiped her wet hands on the tea towel before she tossed it on to the bench beside her.

“Oh, let me see… maybe it was the fact you played into everyone’s hands when they say they don’t believe this marriage is going to last when you called it… and I fucking quote all that malarkey.” Normally stuff like this wouldn’t have bothered Evie but right now she was livid.

Ben had to take himself back down memory lane to remember what his wife was banging on about, but when he did it hit him.

“Bloody hell, Eves… that was near on a month ago.” He scratched his chin, confused as to why his wife would hold onto something like this for so long. “Plus it was a joke.” Just a simple shrug of his shoulders was all he could offer.

Evie just turned to face him, her eye narrowing. “Like our marriage is to you, huh?” She went to take her leave from the kitchen as she side stepped her husband.

Ben didn’t want Evie to leave he wanted to hash this all out, so he could figure out what was eating her alive and why it was bothering her for so long. Reaching out he lifted up the closest thing he could find, and he tossed it in her direction. It was a light tea towel, that just floated to the floor in front of her.

“Did you just throw a dish rag at me?” Turning back to look at her husband she was furious.

“Well I didn’t want to throw anything that would hurt you?” Was all he could argue back with.

Reaching out Evie opened the drawer that was next to her, finding the set of forks. Lifting one out of slider, she walked back towards Ben whose hands flew up in innocence. Evie didn’t waste anytime pressing the prong of the folk into Ben’s bare chest. Evie was crazy, but when Ben looked at her, he didn’t seem scared it’s just sometimes she wasn’t the best with words. Yet he could feel the folk seep a little deeper into his skin.

“I’m all good, I don’t need me nipple pierced thanks.” His sarcasm dripped from his mouth as he smirked down at her.

Truth be told this was the most action he had in weeks, and the wild look in his wife’s eyes was enough to have to egging her on for more.

“It doesn’t feel good does it?” she was making reference to being hurt and well Ben knew exactly what she meant.

His hands lifted up to brush to fork out of her hands, before cupped either side of her face bringing his lips down to hers. Soon enough, he had backed her up into the walk in Butler’s pantry and as he was trying to take Evie’s mind off what he had said in a joke. Evie was feeling around behind her, reaching for anything and everything. Soon enough their kiss was interrupted by the sound of flour being dumped on the top of Ben’s head. He broke he kiss, looking down at his wife in disbelief. She was childish at times.

“Make your own fucking pancakes.” She said with a wink, before Evie went to walk off.

Ben took off behind her “Now, now… let’s not say thing you’ll regret.” Reaching out her grabbed a hold of her hand.

Evie spun around the look on her face said it all she had had enough. “What the fuck do you want from me?” her voice was raw and honest as she looked at him.

Ben just looked down at his wife, feeling the seriousness of this question he stopped what he was doing and let her know.

“I just want you to be happy.” His face dropped it was all he ever wanted for her.

“Then why do you get so bent out of shape when I am happy?” she barked back.

Ben just dropped his hands to his side, feeling a little defeated. “I’m talking about you being real happy and not fake happy… I’m talk about you being the woman I fell madly in love with… I’m talking about the evil fucking Evie that treats the rest of the world like shit, but could look at me and I knew… I just knew I was the odd one out that you could be the real you around. I’m talking about the Evie I married… the one that didn’t care what the world thought, the one that wouldn’t get so cut up about a joke. I want my hell cat back, that I know is still in there… I don’t want the fake picture-perfect wife, you’re trying to become… I want the woman back who couldn’t give two fucks about what people outside think… because you knew everything at home was good.”

Ben laid it all out on the line, leaving Evie a little speechless.

“I want you Evie… I want you as how you were… not this betty housewife Evie. Not this Evie that wants to buy sheep? You don’t even like lamb?” He threw his hands up unsure what to say or do next.

Evie just turned on the balls of her feet and went to walk off. Leaving Ben in the kitchen alone. The Cockney king just sighed before he headed towards the fridge. Opening it up, he reached in to grab a drink and some breakfast before he even thought about cleaning up the flour bomb Evie had just tipped on him. One thing was for sure things weren’t looking any better in his household. As Ben gather some items to make an omelette Evie made her way back into the room, taking Ben off guard as he flinched.

“Did you just go to throw bacon at me?” He Aussie accent was curious as she looked at her husband who was juggling food in his hands.

Ben just snorted. “I wouldn’t waste bacon.” Yet as he said that he tossed a carrot over in his wife’s direction.

And that my friends is where all hell broke loose and well, Ben and Evie acted like three-year old’s as they entered a food fight for the ages. As Eggs, flour, water, pots, pans and bacon was sent flying across the room at each other. The two lashed out, letting each other know why they were upset with each other. It wasn’t a traditional method of helping ones marriage, but it seemed to be working as the two were finally opening up to one another. After a solid twenty minutes or so, the two were now wrapped up in each other’s arms as they looked down at the mess they had created.

“We really need to clean this up, we have a party tomorrow.” Evie looked at the state of the kitchen, feeling a little foolish, yet it was good to have her Husband’s arms wrapped around her.

Ben just brought his head down beside hers, so he could whisper into her right ear. “You wanna be domesticated?” He left go over her, before he brought his right hand across her arse cheeks with a vicious but playful spank. “Have at it.”  

Winking at her as he left the scene of the crime Ben went upstairs to wash off leaving Evie alone with the mess that was their kitchen. Just as Evie was going to make a move to start cleaning, she had a second thought. “Fuck it, I’ll just call in the cleaners.” And on that note, she followed her husband’s footsteps and headed upstairs to clean up.

As Evie meet up with her husband in their bathroom, she made her way towards the basin, to clean to flour out of her ears as she noticed Ben turn the shower on behind her. He had already slipped out of his boxers and only the steam on the mirror was keeping his reflection covered. Looking up at her in the reflection of the mirror he smirked.

“That was quick.” He toyed with her as she looked back at him in the mirror.

“I don’t clean… I hire a cleaner… spoiler alert… I’m a terrible wife.” She winked at him.

However, Ben wasn’t shocked to know Evie wasn’t truthful with him about her ever clearing their house. It was just a front she put on. Ben just ate up the distance between them, his chest pressing into Evie’s back as he looked at her in the mirror, the shower raining down in the background. Reaching up, his right hand played with the small strap of her night gown, before he slipped it down her shoulder.

“So, what’s my one hundred k, going towards?” He mentioned the bet as if it was nothing.

His hand moved towards her other strap as he pushed her silk nightgown down, Evie just looked at her husband in the mirror and smirked.

“I already spent it… I brought the block of land next door.” There was no remorse in her eyes as she just smirked proudly.

“Don’t like neighbours huh?” He said with a smile.

Evie just looked at him up and down, as his lips pressed into the side of her neck kissing her softly. Evie just turned in his arms, so she could look up at him.

“I hate it when they complain about the noise.” With a single wink, Ben knew what she was implying and well…

That’s where we can leave the two crazy lovebirds.

##

Trinity, Trinity, Trinity… you begged for an open challenge and well here you fucking go. You thought you would be safe to call out Evie Baang you though that she would be distracted and miss what you had said and that she would just let it side. Well, aren’t you wrong? You’re so fucking wrong.

First of all, Evie has never issued an open challenge so when you opened your mouth in that little pipe bomb segment you were looking for, you had already shot yourself in the fucking foot. Evie would call people out for an open challenge, that something beneath her… every fucking champion does it, because why they want to be seen a fighting champion… Evie on the other hand, doesn’t need to call anyone out for it to be known a fighting champion it is what she fucking is.

She doesn’t need to fluff the pillows of the rest of the Bombshell division to give them false hope that one day they could be the one to answer the challenge and beat her. Why? Because it’s not going to fucking happen. Not now, not ever… the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship is where it’s meant to be and that’s around the waist of Evie Fucking Baang.

It took balls to step up and basically call her out but learn this… on Sunday night you’ll be choking on those balls once Evie steps into that ring… she will make you eat every word you have ever said about it and she’ll make it look easy. Because why? Because that’s just what she does and right now you’re a stepping stone on the path that Evie is leading on her way to facing Sammi Marlowe…

You will be the example that Evie will show the world, that they better think twice before they use her name as their cheque. You tried to use her name to slingshot your career and on Sunday night you’re going to learn the hard way… that the best thing you can do, is not poke the beat that is sleeping with in.

For a dragon, you’re fucking stupid and at Climax Control, the dragon will come head to head with the wolf and the reality is… real will always beat myth and what’s real is Evie and her reign as the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion… what’s myth is your warped sense of purpose… thinking that you even have a slight chance of walking out of this match unharmed.

You’ll be the beckon, the light the other bombshells will follow when they think it’s a wise move to step up to Evie Baang, you’ll be the evidence that the world will need when they ask… does Evie still have it in her? The answer is yes and all the evidence you need will come with the body tag… Trinity Jones attached to it.

Evie will see you at Climax Control and she is going to remove any dreams you have of capturing her Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship, within a single snap of her fingers… you’ll be left where you fucking should be… at the back of the line.

Thank you for waking the beast Trinity… I just hope for your sake… it was worth the self destruction.  

23
Climax Control Archives / No.
« on: September 28, 2018, 09:28:59 PM »
 Strictly off camera;

Some say the first few years of marriage are the easiest, as the love bubble is very much still intact. Yet they also say these tender years can be the hardest as two people learn to adapt and make things work in a new relationship status. It was inevitable that good times would come with bad, you just had to pray that the good outweighed the weight of the bad. Evie had to get it to Ben, it wasn’t an easy task being married to someone like her… she was combustible, a fuse that at any given time could just tick, tick boom and yet he made being with her seem so effortless and easy. She knew she was hard work, she knew there was probably far more bad that outweighed the good that she brought to this world and to their marriage, but the Cockney King stuck by her.

Through thick and thin he was there ready to work things out with her or to help guide her through the next challenge that stepped up and entered her life. To be honest, Evie had it pretty good. She had a man that didn’t care about her past, just her future. A man that never judged her for her wrong doings, someone who was able to see past her crimes and know that deep down there was good within her. It took other’s years to find that in her, but to Ben it almost happened instantly upon their first encounter. She was convinced that this was still some sort of joke and one day she would wake up, to see him gone. I mean why else would someone so innocent and pure, stay with such a crippling, spiteful mess?

But still Ben would almost always ease her doubts, with endless shows of affection. They didn’t have to hide in the world anymore, they were free to be who they wanted to be and that in turn lead the world a glimpse of what Evie could truly be. A soft, carefree woman with no ill will against the world that had for years had been fighting against her. Yet with new light there was always a risk of being burnt and recently the UVs had been raining down at an all time high.

Evie had found herself lost between two worlds lately and it had been showing. In one light the fear of letting go of her past was enough to cripple her. To lose all power that she had held close to her heart for years wasn’t sitting well with her. She was a queen in her game, one that many in her field looked up to and admired, she wasn’t called the most wanted in her other life for no reason. Her name was spoken in whispers and yet the force of her title was enough to sound like a yell as it commanded others to sit up and pay attention. Anything a man could do in her spy life, Evie could do just as better. Yet everyone knew, if your name crossed her path, there was nothing you could do to stop the predictable ending. She was thorough, detailed and painstakingly good at being evil that it never crossed anyone minds that Evie could ever find herself on the outside, living the life she was breathing.

She was happy, at peace and willing to leave it all behind for one reason. Evie was in love. Although her body ached for the power she once held, she had replaced its absence with her connection with Ben Jordan. He gave her all the power she needed to feel at the top of her game, he gave her all she needed to feel at ease and yet to some people they confused her happiness for a weakness. They thought seeing her soften and smile, would lead to her demise. Yet they were foolish to think for a single second that she would let her guard down.

Her walls only shifted for one person and one person only and right now she was glaring across their kitchen towards him. Fury in her voice and eyes, because of a simple misunderstanding. “What is your problem?” She fired a look across the room towards Ben who was standing with his phone in hand.

“This… THIS is my problem.” Reaching out he held the phone up towards her face, showing Evie their back and forth on Twitter about her posting pictures of houses. “Is this not good enough for you?” His hands waved to his sides to demonstrate their house they were living in. “Get it together Eves, I didn’t drop my hard-earned money on this place, so you could get itchy feet or whatever is going on… to feel flighty enough to want to leave, not even a year in.” Ben was mad, which was rare for him but when he was around Evie his true colours did show.

Needless to say, if there wasn’t heated moments like this, there wasn’t any passion and right now things were getting a little fiery.

“Like I said, I wasn’t implying that we move… I just like houses.” Evie threw her hands up in the air before she slapped them back down to her side. She didn’t see what the big deal was, but somehow this had gotten under her husband’s skin. “You like football, that doesn’t mean I blast your arse over Twitter in football season about being a couch potato.” She was trying to hold her tongue from swearing, this didn’t need to blow out more than it already had. “So, don’t worry your hard-earned money, wasn’t wasted.” The sarcasm dripped from her tone more than it should have with that statement.

Ben just looked across at her, his nose bunching up as he looked her up and down. “Why the tone?” He was puzzled why her harsh Aussie accent made that last statement sound worse than it should have. “You know I work hard.” He was pleading his case as he ate up some of the distance between them as he took a few steps towards his wife.

“And I don’t… are you forgetting that WE… yes WE… put in together for this one?” Evie went to lift her right index finger, but she knew how much Ben hated when she pointed at him, so she quickly snapped it back and ran her fingers through her hair. A much-needed sigh of hot hair escaped before she spoke to him once more. “Fuck me, I post three pictures of houses and you lose your mind… yet when you post a house in Switzerland all is fine and dandy?” She shook her head from side to side trying to work out where this was coming from. “I don’t appreciate the fact that whatever I say lately, gets the fucking J2H treatment out of you.” Evie’s teeth snapped shut but it was too late, she had already said it.

“And what’s that supposed to mean?” Ben’s blue eyes were narrowed as he looked down at his wife, who had wisely stepped away from the kitchen counter.

Her green eyes rolled as she just barked back. “You’ve turned into a no man. I don’t get it.” Her hands flew up to highlight her point. “I ask for sheep, you say no. I post pictures of houses you say no. What gives? What happened to yes Jordan huh?” She was mocking him a little at his ability to be the yes man when it came to pleasing people.

“Why would you want sheep anyways? It doesn’t make sense.” Ben snapped back. “Since when did the big bad Evie, decide she likes little lambs? Chops maybe but not farm animals.” He was sassy when he was cranky and the way he moved didn’t help his case.  

He had a point, and he knew he did from the look on his wife’s face and by the way she crossed her arms in front of her chest.  Yet Ben also noticed how his wife bit down on her bottom lip, pulling it into her mouth. There was something else that had now entered her mind, it didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure it out.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” He quizzed her anyways, as Ben looked down at her trying to hide his own smirk that was starting to form.

Evie didn’t answer at first, she just made the final steps between them seem long and painful with her slow strides. Once she was in touching distance, she walked her right index and middle fingers up Ben’s chest before she balled her right fist together, grabbing hold of the cotton material of his shirt in the process. Her green eyes danced between his lips and his eyes, before she parted her lightly glossed lips to speak. “You know, sometimes I think you forget that you say no to someone… who could hurt you at least eighteen different ways with a pencil.” She was using his words against him.

A smug laugh escaped his lips, before her lowered his head towards her wanting his lips to be on hers. Ben didn’t like fighting with Evie, it wasn’t in his nature to be this way especially when it came to his wife. Yet sometimes it was a necessary evil, to help the two grow in their relationship. He placed his phone down on the kitchen bench before he slipped his hands around her waist, resting his open palms on her bare back as his hands slid up under her green crop top. His skin was on hers and soon his lips, had made their way down to crush against hers. It wasn’t soft, it wasn’t subtle as their eyes closed and they two made peace with a kiss. His hands crept down to her behind, before he scooped her up, sitting her up on the kitchen bench, exhaling deeply as Ben felt Evie wrap her toned legs around his waist. Evie’s hands now grabbed at the side of his face, before her right hand raked through his soft curls on the top of his head before she huskily but still not hurting him she pulled his head back. Ben’s eyes grew wide as he now looked up at his wife, as she smirked down at him.

“No… I don’t think so.” With a wink, she let his hair go before she wrapped her legs and slid off the kitchen bench.

Ben just watched as his wife adjusted her shirt, before she turned back around to face the window in their kitchen that overlooked the lake. He took his time before he approached her, wrapping his arms around her stomach, before he rested his head on her left shoulder.

“Later?” he questioned, hoping to get an answer he was looking for as he watched her reflection in the glass from the window in front of them.

Evie turned to look at him with a smirk on her face, before she dropped her bottom lip to form a frown.

“Yeah… Naaaaaah.” She turned on the balls of her feet, freeing herself from Ben’s hands.

Ben couldn’t help but see the playful glimmer in his wife’s eyes as she played him, like he had been playing her lately with the onslaught of “no’s” Evie took a few steps towards the back door, but Ben was quick to circle her cutting her off from walking outside.

His smirk was wild and toothy as he looked down at her. “You know you’ll lose this right?” He was banking on the fact that Evie was needy when it came to him and that she probably couldn’t go as long without it as he could. “I’d put money on it.” His gambling ways always had to show themselves at times like these.

Evie just smiled up at him, her body ached for him, but she had to teach him a lesson. “I’ve got one hundred k, that says otherwise.” A simple wink is all she offered him before she clicked her tongue off her pearly white teeth. “You’ll come crawling, begging for it… trust me.” Reaching out she rested her hand on his chest. “You can’t stand being angry… you can’t stand being uncomfortable… and well… you’ll learn the hard way, why you shouldn’t openly say no to me.” Her hand slid down his chest to his undercarriage that she gave a little squeeze before she backed off. “Now if you’ll excuse me… I’ve got a dog to take down to see his turtles… I’d invite you… but nah.” Looking over her shoulder towards him, Evie tossed her long brown hair over her shoulder.

Ben was a sucker for Evie when she was being mysterious and right now she was giving him serious Jessica Rabbit vibes, it was enough to leave him speechless. He watched as Evie made her way towards the back door, purposely swaying her hips when she walked in hopes his attention would shift to her behind.

“I…” He started to trail off with words, but stopped as he saw Evie just shake her head no.

Turning back to look at him, with big puppy dog like eyes and puffy pouty lips she frowned. “Nope.” Evie took her leave, before she headed towards the lake with Bear by her side. She couldn’t help but feel her husband watching her from the kitchen window. Looking down at her fur baby, Evie noticed that Bear was looking behind him, sulking if you will as his father wasn’t joining them. “No, not today Bear… Dad’s been a bad boy and needs a time out.” As Evie spoke, Bear just turned his head and focused on the lake before him all of a sudden excited for the turtle encounters.

Leaving Ben to stew inside over Evie’s new-found sassiness.

##  

So here we go again, just days away from defending her Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship… Evie finds herself stuck facing the mother in law of the Bombshell she dethroned to win the title. It’s classic Sin City Wrestling circle that gets replayed at times. When you don’t face the daughter, you get the mother, then the mother in law. Yet, the result will stay the same with Evie Luna Baang / Jordan walking away from Arizona with her Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship still around her waist.

You could pretty much bank on it.

You see Seleana isn’t someone to be sneezed at, but let’s face it her sole focus is on Crystal / Christina leaving herself open for endless defenceless opportunities. I mean you can’t blame the girl for loving who she loves but did it ever cripple her career when it came to Sin City Wrestling, it just goes to show not all of those who are lucky in love can find the work, life, love balance. Trust me it doesn’t come easy but once you find how it clicks anything is possible.

Just sadly this Sunday night Seleana won’t get to bask in the glory of capturing her first singles title in Sin City Wrestling, once again she will try and pry the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship from Evie’s hands only to end up like each and every other time before hand… on the back burner… straight back to the end of the line. It’s not that she isn’t good, it’s just Evie prides herself on being that little bit better.

It won’t matter what Seleana has to say, because talk is cheap when you’re facing Evie and what matters is how you react and let’s be real Seleana didn’t have what it takes the first time round to defeat the Aussie Bombshell, what gave her any lick of a chance this time round?

Evie was focused on holding her Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship for as long as possible, the thought of this factor pissing off a number of people backstage was enough to keep that goal alive. You see people don’t want to see her shine, they hate the fact that she walked back into Sin City Wrestling and took the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship with ease. It burns at people knowing that Evie has that power, to lock on to something she wants and to take it just as quickly. They also hate the fact that she is the girl with everything, she has the title, she has the fear from her peers and she has the man. It’s not every day people come out on top, but Evie makes it seem effortless.

Painless and easy is what this match up this weekend will be against Seleana, because truth be told she doesn’t exactly look like the type of girl who could handle being in the roulette scene. She’s a pretty model type, who doesn’t look like she knows what it means to get her hands dirty. How would Seleana be able to keep up with the random unforgiving matches that the wheel of roulette throws her way? She wouldn’t be able to. It would be too much for her to carry. A burden, she could lift or meet even if she attempted to. Seleana is the type of girl who would be begging week in a week out for an easy ride and why wouldn’t she? She skated into Sin City Wrestling on the coat tails of her wife… the reality of hard work is a foreign concept to her.

So, if you were to ask Evie if she believes that she has anything to worry about when it comes to going toe to toe with Seleana, she would probably just laugh in your face. They only way on god’s green earth that Seleana will be walking away from Climax Control with the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship is if by some fucked up reason the wheel spins up a beauty pageant showdown… because believe me when I say this… Seleana isn’t ready to step into Evie’s domain she isn’t ready to come face to face with her in this unpredictable environment because unlike the rest of the bombshell’s working on the fly is what Evie is known best for. Working under pressure is what she excels at.  

Evie doesn’t need a plan when it comes to facing Seleana, because in her mind this match is already won. Seleana will be too focused on the background noise that is her wife, that she will be too blind to see the opportunity that is front of her. Leaving her sightless and by the end of the night, title less because when it all boils down to it… ever Mrs Crystal isn’t going to have what it takes to step up and reach for the stars… she’ll just be knocked on her arse and be a beckon to the rest of the Sin City Wrestling bombshells.

Evie isn’t here to play games, when she signed that contract at Violent Conduct, she made a promise to herself and to the company that she would be here until this time next year and if you think for one moment she is going to do this journey alone? You have another thing coming… she’s going to walk on this path, up turn the roster and make everyone accountable for their actions. You shouldn’t have doubted her when times were rough, you shouldn’t have called her washed up and retired when she was just taking a moment to catch her breathe… and now because of people and their stupidity, Evie is going to talk through this roster… picking her opponents off one by one… just for the fun of it… and when it’s all said and done… her Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship won’t be going anywhere…

Not now, not for a while…

So, see you on Sunday Seleana, where the whole world will witness just how unfocused you really are. Let’s pray you leave the angel wings at home this weekend, because the lord knows Evie will pluck the feathers out one by one from your back just to prove to you, that you’re not worthy.  

24
Climax Control Archives / - chances
« on: August 03, 2018, 11:41:29 PM »
 24 hours after Summer XXXTreme;
 
The biggest hit of the summer had been and gone in the Sin City Wrestling world, but yet there was still a need for a lot of the Superstars and Bombshells to celebrate. With a number of titles changing hands, there was endless after parties that were being thrown all over the two in Los Angeles. After all what a better place to party as the ship docked and booted the SCW wrestlers and fans off, leaving them to stay and play or head off back to their homes. The popular decision among many was to stay in LA for one night before heading off for almost two weeks of peace and quiet before Sin City Wrestling, kicked off its next cycle.
 
To be honest it was something Evie didn’t want to think about, her future in Sin City Wrestling was now connected to her newly won Bombshell Roulette Championship, her prize for blowing Brittany Williams out of the water. Yet, the whispers of a rematch were already looming and the thought of her having to face her again, was a sickening thought. However, in this business it is what it is and regardless of what Evie said, there was no doubt she would be staring across that six-sided ring looking down at Brittany once again and she had a feeling it would be one day very soon. The Hilton, Williams, Rose connection had a knack for always getting their rematches, so it wasn’t a big shock to Evie that Brittany was already demanding hers. The Aussie would have to cross that hurdle once she got to it, as for right now her mind was elsewhere.
 
Looking up across the room, Evie’s green eyes fell into Ben’s blue ones as he looked at her wondering what she was thinking about as she seemed a little distant. Ben was dressed from top to tail in grey suit, with a black button up business shirt, while shiny black shoes housed his feet. His brown hair was getting long, but he had it effortlessly but roughly at the same time styled so that his curls were on show. His face was just sprinkled with the hint of his facial hair starting to grow back. Evie would like to think he was growing it for her, as he knew how she felt about his beard but to be honest he just hadn’t had a chance to shave over the past few days. His mind was elsewhere and rightfully so.
 
Evie was sitting on the couch, not dressed to impress but still her tight ripped black jeans, hugged her in all the right places, while her white spaghetti strapped satin Dior shirt displayed her cleavage just enough to get his attention. Her had her right foot folded up underneath her left as she turned her attention away from him and back down to the novel that was in her lap. He noticed her shift her attention away from him and that’s when Ben made his way over towards her, his long strides eating up the distance between them. Once Ben was beside her, he looked down at her before he parted his lips and started to speak.
 
“Are you sure you don’t want to come out with me? We can celebrate together.”
 
He thought she was a feeling a little left out from his plans, but truth be told she wanted him to go out tonight. No there wasn’t trouble in paradise it was just Evie was itching in her seat to make an important phone call, but she couldn’t do such a thing with him lurking around their hotel room. Turning her attention back up to him, she noticed Ben had reached out with his left hand, almost demanding hers as he pulled her up off the couch and into his arms. His hands snaked around the back of her body, resting on the low of her back, cradling her as his eyes locked onto hers. Ben had to admit he was pretty good at reading people and right now Evie was being a little sheepish around him, it wasn’t a good feeling, but truth be told, if he knew what she was up to there would be no way he would go out tonight.
 
“I’m sure.”
 
Evie wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him loosely so they could still look at each other whilst they spoke. Flashing him a smile she did her best to ease his mind on going out tonight. To be honest, she didn’t mind when he went out with the boys, it’s not because she didn’t care it’s just she knew it was good for him and with what was happening, she knew he would need this night out, now more than ever.
 
“Is it because Jamie will be there? You two will need to learn to get along one day.”
 
He said with a smile, but deep-down Evie knew he wasn’t joking. Jamie and Evie hadn’t always see eye to eye, but he was a huge part of Ben’s life and she would never drive a wedge between them. It wasn’t because she didn’t like him, she did, he was equally sarcastic as she was, and she enjoyed his company it’s just Jamie always seemed to have a pure idea when it came to Ben being in a relationship and right now, he wasn’t exactly dating an angel.
 
“You know I have no problems with Jamie.”
 
Her thick Australian accent made that a little hard for him to believe but she was being as honest as she could be. There would be a time where she could honestly seem all of his friends being on board with them. However, that wasn’t her concern right now, she had two man concerns in her life and that was one Ben’s health and two, getting him out of the hotel and on to his boy’s night.
 
“She says while crossing her two fingers.”
 
Ben winked, implying he was joking but Evie wasn’t having a bar of it as she lifted her right hand and slapped it against his chest. As if to push him away, but his grip around her back didn’t change and he wasn’t going anywhere. Looking down at her he smiled, before she reminded him about his pending plans.
 
“He dislikes me, not the other way around… but whatever, I think it will be good for you, Jamie, Drake and the rest of the boys to go out and celebrate. I’m sure Bear and I can find something to do.”
 
At the sound of his name, Bear lifted his head up off the ground from his sleeping position to look up and over at Ben and Evie. Once he worked out that they weren’t calling him over he just gently rested his head back down onto the floor and closed his eyes. Proving that he was definitely in no mood to be doing anything or going anywhere. If Evie was planning a raging night, Bear was not going to have any part in it. He had exhausted himself from, running rings around Ben earlier like a crazy hound who had just been returned to his owner. Ben couldn’t help but feel like there was something else behind Evie’s push to get him out that door, but he couldn’t put his finger on it, so he tried another avenue to get her to spill her thoughts.
 
“We don’t have to hide anymore, you know that Eves?”
 
His soft lips pressed against her forehead as if to reaffirm what he had just told her. Evie couldn’t deny it, it was a good feeling to finally be able to be affectionate with him in person. Not only that to be seen with him in public, sure it must sound crazy, but Ben had promised the world an explanation and surely everyone was just days away from finding out why they had decided to hide away in the shadows when it came to their relationship. Pulling away from her, he looked down at her his eyes locked in hers while she licked her puffy lips.
 
“I’m not hiding, you just need to go and have a good night with the boys, but not too much of a good time because the next few days will be tough on you. You can call me when you’re done, and I’ll come collect your sorry, drunk arse.”
 
She rolled her green eyes to drive her point home, but he knew that she would do it regardless. Ben just sighed before he pulled Evie into his chest, before he rested his chin on the top of her head holding her a close as he could to him. He knew the next few weeks were going to be rough and he was glad that he had Evie there to keep him sane through it all. Evie just linked her arms around his back and hugged him tightly, not knowing what the future held for him but if she knew anything was for certain is that she wasn’t going anywhere, this was just a slight bump in the road and once it was all said and done they would have forever to focus on.
 
“Are you sure?”
 
His voice vibrated down her face from his chin resting on her head, even though he spoke in just above a whisper. Evie pulled back from the hug, so she could look him firm in the eye as she spoke to him. She knew that he was uneasy about going out, but it would be good for him even if he didn’t or couldn’t admit it.
 
“For the love of God, I’m sure… now go, because the quicker you leave, the earlier you’ll be home and well, if you play your cards right, when you get home... we can re-enact our title wedding night.”
 
It was her turn to wink, as she slipped her hands down his back. Her hands sliding on his suit fabric with ease before she slapped her hands on his round behind, causing him to jump and within a blink of the eye the tempo changed between them two of them. As Evie sucked her bottom lip into her mouth, she had that glimmer in her eye, the one that he knew all too well and suddenly the thought about going out to celebrate with the boys was the furthest thing on his mind.
 
“How about we…”
 
Before Ben could finish his sentence, Evie placed her right index finger over his lip before she replaced it with hers. She lightly kissed him stealing his attention from what he was going to say, moving it to kissing her. She had an odd way of controlling him at times, but he wasn’t going to complain. His hands moved down to her behind as he lifted her up from the ground, forcing her legs to wrap around his waist before she broke the kiss to glare down at him.
 
“Go.”
 
And just like that, Evie had changed the tempo once more as she slide down his body making her way back to her feet before she pointed towards the door. On cue there was a knock on their hotel door that hindered any further distractions. Ben just sighed as he adjusted his shirt before he looked down at Evie who had a smug smirk on her dial.
 
“Alright, alright… I know when I’m not wanted.”
 
Putting his hand sup in the air Ben faked retreat as he headed towards the door, however before he left the hotel room he checked to see if he had his wallet, his keys and his phone. Just as he went to open the door and greet his ride, he spun around and planted a firm kiss on Evie’s lips catching her a little off guard, before he turned his attention towards Bear. With a quick ruffle of his hair, Ben said his goodbyes before leaving through the door and heading out on his boy’s night. Leaving Evie alone with Bear, where the two retreated back to the couch.
 
Evie waited a few minutes before she pulled her phone off the glass table that was in front of her, her finger quickly sliding across the screen to unlock it before punched in a few numbers. As she waited for her call to be answered she found herself, nervously biting at her manicured nail in suspense. It didn’t take long for the other end to pick up and without even a single second for them to answer the phone correctly Evie’s voice was heard.
 
“What’s the verdict?”
 
She dropped her hand from her mouth as the person on the other line spoke, it didn’t take long before the nervous look on her face turn to one of hope as she smiled.
 
“So, you’re saying there’s a chance.”
 
And that’s where I will leave you all, wondering what on earth Evie could be talking about and why was she smiling as if everything was finally falling into place. For the rest of her night she didn’t struggle with that old saying “don’ wait up” because she was too excited to even think about sleeping. After so many years of heartache and struggles, with her always having to fight things were now starting to fall into place.
 
##
 
A week later;
 
The two had moved back home to Maine for Ben to undergo his treatment, it was a hard road travelled but Ben had managed to keep his spirits up for most part of the week. It was now Friday and after a week and bit of being poked, prodded, moved he was slightly getting over it all. It was too much for him, not only that he wasn’t sleeping the best, wasn’t overly hungry, didn’t really feel like moving but the doctors had advised that, this would be normal for the first few weeks of treatment. He would just have to hang in there before his body, would start to rebound on it own.
 
It was early Saturday morning and the thought of going out to face the day was already exhausting to him, but Ben managed to get up and move to the side of the bed. Planting his feet on the ground he sat there for a moment in time to collect himself, the white bedsheet was still wrapped around his waist not giving away his goodies. However, his chest was bare, as small bruises could be vaguely seen. Turning to look back, his eyes laid on Evie’s who had been watching him struggle this morning. Evie flashed him a reassuring smile, before she too made a move, she scooped up to her knees and shuffled up the distance between them. So, she was now hugging him from behind, her head resting on his right shoulder as she just wanted to comfort him. Evie wasn’t the best with words at times like this, but she could see that Ben was down and out for today without it even starting and she was desperate to see his smile.
 
“Good morning.”
 
She softly spoke to him, before she backed away, to reach out for her phone that was sitting on her bedside nightstand. Ben just faked a smile before he groaned in pain. Returning to his side, Evie placed her arms on the top of his shoulders before she gave them a slight rub with her thumbs.  
 
“I don’t know about it being Good, Eves.”
 
She frowned at his honest statement, but she was destined to make this day a little better for him and for once in her life she was nervous to see his reaction. Evie swept her long black hair over her right shoulder, before she tucked her head into the side of his neck, lining it softly with kisses before she swallowed down her nerves. Reaching down with her left hand she grabbed her phone, before she unlocked the screen. Bringing it around the front of him, she lifted up on her knees, so she could see her phone. Ben’s attention shifted to look at the bright screen in front of him.
 
“I think this might make it a little better.”
 
She was wishful, hopeful, as she watched Ben’s eyes read over her phone screen, before he blinked as if he was processing the information he was taking in. He couldn’t believe it, turning to look at Evie with a shocked look on his face Ben, couldn’t find the words right away to speak.
 
“What are the odds?”
 
Evie sighed the odds weren’t good or in their favour, but truth be told she was more focused on the fact that there was a chance. Even if it was just a slight chance, something good could be coming their way in the future.
 
“Against us, but there is a chance.”
 
Ben’s lips turned as he smiled slightly, due to the excitement in Evie’s voice. He hadn’t see her glow like this is a long time and he knew she was telling him this now to get his mind back to the main goal right now and that was getting better. Moving towards her, he reached out and grabbed the side of her face gently. His fingers cupping behind her ear, as he brought his lips to her. He was gentle, soft and seemingly feeling a little brighter than the doom and gloom that was hanging over his head before. Ben broke the kiss to quickly speak to his lady.
 
“One day.”
 
Her green eyes were locked on his, before she nodded towards him. Without any words the two agreed to look at this avenue later, however the thought that it could be possible was enough to ease some of the gloom that was circling both of their heads. Evie knew they both had a long bumpy road in front of them, but she hoped by sharing this little nugget of information with Ben it would reaffirm to him that she was thinking long term. Evie was thinking about the future, there future and right now even though things weren’t the brightest or happiest… there was a little light at the end of this tunnel that they both could work towards. No, I’m not talking about the afterlife, I’m talking about hope.
 
##
 
Seleana Zdunich, Climax Control 211… I can’t say I’m not surprised. Although I though for sure that Brittany Williams was going to be blessed with the rematch she had been begging for, but hey… I didn’t get the little Princess... I got the newly crowned mother in law. It’s a sick little web that Sin City Wrestling weaves at times, everyone is either related or fucking but hey… I can’t complain, since Summer XXXTreme was kind enough to bring me not one but two trophies… one being the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Roulette Championship, two being my title husband… Ben Jordan. Turns out that good things do come to those who wait. I’ve been waiting a lifetime to become a triple crown champion, regardless of Fenris’ claim to being the fastest rising student of Gabriel and Odette Stevens he still has miles to walk to escape my shadow.  
 
So, now here I am just days away from my first defence of my Roulette Championship and I’m staring down the barrel pointed at Seleana Zdunich. The stand out star from the Ultimate X Battle Royal, apparently. The one who held on but couldn’t quite make it to the final to face Mikah for the Bombshell Championship. The one who could have had it all if it wasn’t for one woman who stood in her way… Dani Weston… wait did you think I was going to say Crystal? HA, no… people seem to forget the efforts that Ms Weston put in that night and over shadow it with the same fucking family that always gets the glory… the Hilton, Williams, Rose connection. The fuckery is strong with that lot, but still they get worshipped and placed on a pedestal for all to see and marvel at.
 
Well that all comes to a halt this weekend at Climax Control. One more from this fucking family will step up to the plate only to be knocked down. Seleana do you really think you have what it takes, to remove my grasp on the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship? If your freshly crowned daughter in law couldn’t beat me, why do you think you would even come close to standing a chance? I’m so sick of hearing about the greatness that this family holds over the wrestling industry, when it’s clear to me all of you are the same, weak, pathetic, vile humans still reaching for greatness.

I don’t need to prove anything to you, or anyone else for that fact because let’s face it... I ran rings around Brittany at Summer XXXTreme this year, the year before I did the same to Crystal and now at Climax Control I’ll put Seleana back in line... there will be not cutting the cue, there will be no jumping ahead. I show everyone, once again what I’m capable of... and now the options are endless, the era of Evie in the Roulette scene has begun and may the fucking lord have mercy on you all.

If you didn’t think I was unpredictable before, you’re about to witness something extra special because the Roulette scene is right up my alley. Anything can happen, each match a surprise in itself and if you don’t think, for one moment I won’t capitalise on that you have another thing coming.

Defeating Brittany with ease was just the beginning, defending against Seleana will be a breeze and there is nothing stopping me from becoming the longest reigning Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion... in history.

So I will see you Sunday night Seleana, and unfortunately for you this won’t be the time you step in and be the saving grace for your fucked up little family. You will just be another message sent, until everyone realises who the fuck I am and what I’m capable of. You’ll be the message that I will send to Brittany and that message will be loud and fucking clear, you shouldn’t have brought me back just to disrespect me... it was the worse fucking thing she could have done because now everyone I come face to face with will suffer at her dumb shit decision. It’s just so satisfying to know that the first person that Mark and Christian put in front of me was you Seleana.

Seleana I hope you are vaguely ready for what you’re about to encounter because as far as I can see it, facing me will be your biggest challenge in Sin City Wrestling so far and trust me when I say this, you’re miles out of your comfort zone and I will expose that for the world to see this coming Sunday. And you’ll have to step back and ask yourself why? Why would I treat you so badly, why? Would I purposely go out of my way to send a message through you? It’s simple, I was forced back into this world... and now the rest of you will have to put up with the fact that Brittany Williams couldn’t handle her end of the deal. He failure in stacking up, it was will ultimately tear you all down.

So Sunday night at Climax Control, think again before you say that beating me and taking my title will be easy... because you’ll be in the fight of your life Seleana. I’m not the one to play games or mess around... I will be heading into Climax Control with one goal in mind and that’s defending my Bombshell Roulette Championship and I’ll do so by any means...  

25
Climax Control Archives / - The Switch.
« on: July 06, 2018, 09:51:11 PM »
 To say that things can change within a blink of an eye in an understatement at times. I mean just a few weeks ago, she had it all. A career, a strong hold over the bombshell division and a man in her life that loved and supported her no matter what. Until click, it was gone. Without warning, just a swift change of direction, the wind picked up and tossed everything out of her life. Without forgiveness, without mercy, just everything was sent crashing down.

A fire that once burnt so bright, now was nothing more than ash.

And instead of people reaching out to see if she was okay? They mocked her, they belittled her, they continued to over shadow her. Instead of asking her to stick around, they sat back and watched as people claimed they had retired her. They clapped as they watched people say that her “reign” meant nothing. They just watched on as two people grinded her down to nothing by a mere silhouette of what she once was. And, yet they expected her to stay? They expected her to stand up for herself, when everyone else was too busy running her down? Sure, she was used to being against the world but sometimes, when you get a taste of happiness, you find yourself mistaking it for acceptance.

They didn’t accept her, they didn’t want her back for the long haul, they needed ratings for the Blast from the Past and she gave them that, even if she didn’t become the first ever two-time back to back winner. When it all boiled down to it, it wasn’t the title she was chasing, she was just disappointed that certain people could leave things to the last minute and walk away with the prize. What’s the point of even entering a mixed tag team tournament, if you can’t be fucked since day one to work together as a team? That fact alone, would never make sense to her, but regardless, she wouldn’t have to worry about it ever again… as this year would be her last.

During her “return stint” to Sin City Wrestling Evie reminded everyone just exactly what the fuck she could do, and who the fuck she was. Yet, people had to ruin that for her, they had to disrespect her but pissing on everything she had ever accomplished in her Sin City Wrestling career and for what? So, they could stroke their own egos? So, they could measure their dicks? Which is ironic as Evie didn’t have one… so why do-little boys keep trying? So, they could get rid of her? So, they could go on beating their chests claiming they were going to out do her. People seem to be always wanting to run, before they learn to walk.

She never claimed to be running a race, yet people tried to box her in for a sprint.

No one wants to work for the story anymore, they just want to lock their horns in and climb to the top, hard and fast… leaving out the marathon that is… what for it… their story. It’s always about what glitters in gold, to some, but what matters most to Evie wasn’t her beginning, it was her ending and just when she thought she had her happily ever after. That was taken away from her too. Just a heated mess, of selfishness was enough to have her back out, alone, defending for herself. It wasn’t that she couldn’t survive by herself, she just didn’t see the blindside coming from him, her Mundo and now? Now she had nothing. Just a brat princess trying to ruffle her feathers and convince Evie Baang back into that six-sided ring.

Did she accept? Of course, she did, not without toying with Brittany first, which leads many to ask the question. Why? Why would Evie come back to Sin City Wrestling after a short break and after “walking off” after her “retirement” after she “took her ball and ran away” that only happened a few weeks ago.  It’s not because she is bored, it’s not because she flip flops on what she wants to do with her career, it’s because of one thing and one thing only.

Anger.

She is hostile, flammable if you will and you have three fucking people to thank for that. However, now she has the chance to come back for the last time in her career, for what could be her last ever match to face Brittany Williams for the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship. Many are saying if she wins this, she puts herself in contention for the Hall of Fame but that’s not what this is about. This isn’t about the reign, this isn’t about walking in and proving to everyone that she could beat anyone at any time. This is purely so she can lay off some steam and poor little Brittany Williams gets to be the punching bag.

People really need to learn by now, not the fucking disrespect her.

Evie had been through enough in her life and she was for damn sure not going to let some self-entitled wannabe princess, piss on her name and get away with it. Because let’s be honest, she couldn’t do a single thing about or too the other two that had hurt her, they were males after all, but she was free to wrap her hands around Brittany’s throat, constrict them and choke the little bitch out. Leaving her breathless.  

The sound of Brittany choking was memorizing to Evie, so much so it was her holy grail. She could picture it in her mind, over and over again because to her it was enviable, a fate already sealed. Yet before she could fully focus on her ultimate goal, of showing those who have caused her pain, how she was coping… she had one last pit stop and that was at Climax Control 210 against the Sunny one… Aviana Faith.

And with the way Evie was lately, faith wasn’t going to be Aviana’s saving grace.    

###

The prelude;

Romania, it wasn’t everyone’s first choice for countries to pack up and move to however, Evie wasn’t like most people. So, here she was getting set up her roots in her new house, that was trapped by the surrounding forestry. If there was one thing that was consistence with Evie’s houses of choice, they were always secluded, always tucked away where people couldn’t just stumble across her front door. She was private and most of her life was hidden from the views of the camera, after all Evie used to be a spy. It had been a few months since she was rescued, a few months since she had promised never to step back into this world, but things had changed and now she only had one thing left on her mind. Revenge.

He blood boiled every time she thought of her past and up until this moment she thought she was never going to have closure, well today was the day she was going to set the wheel in motion. Today was the day that Evie was going to mop up the mistakes from her past, one by one and there wasn’t this nagging sense of “promise” that was going to stop her. Her Mundo had made his choice and that was to live his life without her, refusing to give any explanation as to why the sudden change of heart. So, doing what Evie did best, she shut off from the world and worked on the only plan that could keep her mind slipping into sadness. Depression could haunt her mind at a later stage, because of right now she only had a short opportunity to right some wrongs.

“Evie?!”

The sweetest sounding Australian accent was heard as Calista, stepped into Evie’s home away from home in Romania. Calista couldn’t hold anything against Evie for choosing to live like this after all the house was beautiful. However, Calista had known Evie since they were little girls, she knew that there was something more than meets the eye when it came to her best friend’s sudden urge to move to Romania. Evie had no ties here, no history yet her she was smack bang in the middle of a country she knew nothing about, about to call it home.  

“I’m over here.”

Evie’s harsh tone was heard coming from the belly of the house, leading Calista towards her voice. As the blonde walked through the kitchen she was gobsmacked by the view from out the glass windows into the dense forest that surrounded the modern home. Evie did have an eye for architecture, so it was no surprise that this was her house of choice.  

“I can’t believe you’re really moving here, of all places.”

Calista marvelled at the beauty of the home, before she stepped down the three steps and lead into the living room. Her blue eyes scanning the room, until she found Evie who was laying on a grey sofa, looking towards the fireplace. It was hot this time of year in Romania, yet Evie still had the fire crackling away in the background. It was her escape, she had spent many of hours staring into an open flame, trying to clear her mind. It soothed her, as if the flames held some sort of hold over her. A Calista looked down towards Evie on the couch she couldn’t help but notice, a pair of legs poking out from behind the couch.

“Oh no, what the hell have you done?”

Calista was eating up the distance between herself and Evie, as she watched her best friend bring a bottle of straight whiskey up to her lips. She puckered the rim, before she took a swig of the now hot liquid before she pointed her right thumb back, pointing towards the man.  

“Him? Oh… calm down, it’s not what it looks like.”

Evie was smiling from ear to ear she watched her best friend step towards her with concern all over her face. She knew Evie was stupid at times, but surely, she wouldn’t screw up any chance of getting back with her Mundo by sleeping with someone? Surely, that wasn’t the case. However, as the blonde stepped closer to her friend she noticed, he was fully clothed and lifeless. Evie sat up and dug her knees into the leather chair, so she could look over the back of it, with Calista now standing to the side of the couch looking down at the lifeless man. She turned to look at her raven-haired friend, with questions lingering in her gaze.

“He bit me, so I broke his neck.”

Evie just said sharply with a cold stare towards the body that was on her living room floor, as if to think nothing of it. She turned towards Calista and shrugged her shoulders, before she plonked herself back down on the sofa, looking up at her class ceiling, watching as rain clouds had started to roll in overhead. Evie couldn’t help but shiver as she thought about how this was pretty spot on representation of her life right now. Fire burning like her anger, while a storm barrelled in towards her basically like her feelings. As Evie tried to numb the pain with another swig of her drink, she placed her head up on the armrest of the chair, so she could look at Calista who was examining the body.

“Is that?”

She sounded shocked, as she looked towards Evie. Her big blue eyes beamed as they enlarged as it all sunk in. Never in a million years did she think she would see him of all people laid out, dead. Calista shook her head, and wiped at her eyes, making sure she was seeing what she was in fact seeing.

“Carter? Or Dylan, I can never remember the difference with those twins. Carter had the lazy eye, right?”

She was smiling, as if he was a trophy and she had just won him at a local charity auction. Carter was one of her “brothers” and if you were keeping count, he was number five on her lengthy list of challenges. He was beat boy, the one her father sent out to stalk the streets when he needed to have his ear to the ground and find out intel. His daughter moving to Romania was broadcasted enough on social media, she didn’t feel the need for Carter to come all this way, but she couldn’t have him running back to her “family” to rat out her secrets.

“That’s correct, but what is he doing on your living room floor.”

Calista confirmed that it was Carter and not Dylan, the sound of Dylan’s name was enough to bring shivers down Calista’s spine. He was one messed up creep and sure that could be said for a lot of them in this little family, but he was the type of guy that would get off on killing someone, good, bad, evil, man, women or child. Yes child. As much as people would say Evie was just like him, they needed to understand that she was the light fingered on in the group, the one they would send in when they needed something to be stolen or if you asked Evie she would say it was otherwise located. As Calista looked down at Evie for answers the cocky Aussie smirked as she answered.

“Well you see Calista, when you send out a certain tweet about buying a house is this fucking awful country, I knew there would be one person in particular paying attention. It didn’t take long for my daddy dearest to send along his first eagle and well… I guess someone felt a little cocky and had to learn the hard way, the importance of always staying on your guard.”

She looked over at Carter, not feeling a thing but that could have been because of the amount of liquid she had consumed. Evie just let out a sigh, before a little chuckle escaped her blood red lips. Calista could tell that Evie was up to something, she could tell from the look in her green eyes. The almost shimmered as she narrowed them starting down the flames that were filling the house with insufferable heat. Calista was trying to piece this all together, she wanted to know why of all times Evie was here and not back home fighting for the one she loved? It was unlike her to just give up. The blonde walked around to the front of the chair and took a seat beside Evie, she couldn’t help but notice the contrast in their personalities that spilled out and was on show by their clothes. As Calista was dressed in bright whites and yellows, Evie was head to toe in all black. black ripped jeans and a black tank top. Sure, to you it was just clothes, but Calista knew that something inside of Evie was starting to wake up, she just hoped she had made it in time to put it back to sleep.

“Why are we here?”

Calista was hopeful that the answer was going to be a simple one, something she could break down at work out but from the glare on Evie’s face something told her she was in for a rude awakening. Evie slipped up the couch and was now sitting beside her best friend, looking at her trying to focus as for a split second there was two of them. Shaking her head from side to side she handed Calista the bottle of Whisky to which the blonde was quick to snatch away from her, discarding it to the side and out of her reach.

“That answer is simple, Calista… I’m here for one reason and one reason only. To kill the lineage, one by one.”

Evie was now up to her feet and she was walking towards the fireplace, she could tell Calista wasn’t happy with this answer. I mean it was a bitter sweet moment really, for years the two girls have wanted nothing more than to cut all ties with the former “mob” they were attached to, but they never had the chance. Calista took to her feet as well as she walked up behind Evie demanding answers.

“I thought you said you were done with all this?”

Evie spun on the balls of her feet as she smiled wickedly towards her best friend. She had that look in her eye that Calista had seem time and time again, she was hungry, but she wasn’t looking for food. Evie was looking for revenge. These were the people that made her into the mess that she was today, these were the people that used her, that abused her power, abused her trust and just recently these were the people who had tortured her, without a single care in the world for what she had done for them and to ice the cake, it was all lead by her father. The man she had mourned because she had thought for years that he was dead, when in fact he was playing her like a puppet. The more she thought about it, the tighter her jaw clenched as she looked towards Calista with intent.

“I changed my mind.”

It sounded like venom as those words spat out of her mouth, it was cold dry and fact. She had changed her mind, not because she didn’t want this outcome to always be the outcome but because she had made a promise to the love of her life she would drop all of this for them. Yet, now with him pushing her out of his picture, Evie felt as if she was free to do what she needed to do.

“It’s because of him isn’t it?”

Calista wasn’t just beautiful she was smart, of course she was she was the tech girl after all. She was all over Evie’s intentions of finally wanting to put down the lineage. As Calista’s words hit Evie’s ears, it was like a bee string that caught her off guard. It was a pain hard to swallow and right now, as she tried it felt like razor blades were slicing at her throat. All Evie could do was turn away from Calista and hold her jaw closed, she wasn’t the type to let anyone see her physical pain and right now she was drowning in it. As a few silence moments passed, Evie turned back to face Calista and with a defeated sigh she begged her.  

“I need your help.”

Her facial expressions had changed from hard to pained as she looked towards her blonde friend, looking for her answer to her plea. Calista was in two minds, one she wanted to fly herself and Evie back home to the states and forget that any of this was even happening. They were in danger and she had lived her whole life, since she was fourteen in this way because of Evie. Yet apart of her wanted to stay, she wanted to see this through as after all they had already taken down five from the mob, they only needed eight more, nine if they included Evie’s father. They were so close, so very close to having their freedom.

“I figured as much.”

Calista said with a smile as she looked at Evie, who was now smirking. Her white teeth on display as if she was cheering in delight. Evie made her way over towards Calista and wrapped her arms around the back of her neck, hugging her gently. She was the only one she had left in this life and she was going to make damn sure she kept her safe. Calista took in this rare sign of affection from Evie, before the two separated and started to work on a plan.

As the two got stuck into their plan, they wrote it all down before burning any copies that didn’t seem to click. It was a long drawn out process but after an hour of back and forth they both come to an agreement on the bones of the plan. That was until Evie had asked Calista to do the unthinkable.  

“You want me to what? Are you KIDDING ME.”

Calista was up in arms as she looked across the table at Evie, who was sitting back into her wooden chair. Her eyes fixated on the table between them that was covered in maps, written plans, watches and a small black box. She needed Calista to do what she was asked for this plan to even have any inch of getting off the ground.  

“Evie please, the last time, you were like that… we couldn’t pull you back into reality for months. You don’t have months, you have mere weeks before you’re going to be trapped on a boat with other people. That would be like releasing a lion, amongst the lambs.”

Calista was taken back to a time where Evie wasn’t exactly herself. You see Evie wasn’t brought into this world as the cold, stone face killer that she had turned into. She wasn’t brought into the family to kill, nor did she ever want to but that didn’t mean she didn’t have the skills to do so. Most of her interactions with the bad guys, was her leaving them unconscious, comatose, broken and battered but never lifeless. That was until her father insisted she changed her ways and when she wouldn’t comply with the leader’s wishes she was compelled to do otherwise.

Now, be it for me to tell you what to believe in but Evie’s father was a man of ancient ways and when he heard that there was a poison, so rare that could stop you feeling physically he was beside himself with joy. Not only that, once the poison was injected there was a 30-minute window in which someone could be hypnotised into leaving their mental feelings behind, basically birthing the near perfect killing machine.

That was Evie, that was who she had become and why her name in certain circles is treated like the grim reaper. She was unstoppable, without a care in the world or any regard for what or whom she was hurting. She was the trained dog, that barked, attacked and sat on command, but for only one persons who she didn’t know at the time was her father. He created the monster that every now and then pokes it head back out, just to catch a breath of fresh air, before she is buried back deep inside the shell that is Evie.  

“It’s the only way Calista.”

Evie could tell this idea was all a bit too much for Calista, as she knows that the only reason why she wasn’t trapped in that way was because of her. Calista moved mountains to get her best friend back and it took months of her trying to do so, long hard months of Evie treating her like dirt but yet once those walls came crashing down she was happy enough to forgive and forget all that Evie had done. Why? Because she loved her.

“Why?”

She sounded like a lost lonely child begging for her mother as she looked over at Evie, her blue eyes welling up with tears she didn’t know why her best friend felt the need to go back to such a dark hate filled place. However, Evie felt that by doing it this way Calista would have the control over her and things would be different. She just needed to convince her of that.

“Because, without it… without all of what’s going on in here, there is no way I will be able to do this. You asked me before if this is because of him? Well… yes, he is a weakness and I can’t afford to have him and everything that was great in my life controlling me, for once in our lives Calista, we have a small window, a very small chance of ridding ourselves of our past and I’m going to take this opportunity up with two hands… with or without you… you will have the keys this time Calista, you know how to pull me back out you know how to fix this… please I’m begging you here… please… I need this… I need all of this to stop.”

The brunette hand one hand over her heart, while the other one was tapping at her temple. She was highlighting that she couldn’t beat the lineage while she was trapped inside this torture chamber of emotions. Evie was very much still in love and every moment of every day she was awake she thought of him, only to be reminded of him in her dreams. There was no escape, there was no freedom and right now that was eating her alive. She couldn’t have it all she couldn’t have the perfect life, the perfect man and the perfect world but now she was begging her friend to give her one last thing that could bring her some peace. Evie had to focus on one thing at a time and right now she couldn’t handle the heartbreak.

Calista could tell that Evie was being ripped apart internally, she had never seen her friend like this but, yet she still wasn’t overly convinced that this was the right way to go about things. However, the thought of being free from the lineage was like pure ecstasy. Freedom was on their doorstep and right now it was knocking and all she had to do was answer the call.

Just as Calista was about to answer, giving Evie everything that she wanted for this moment in time. Evie took matters into her own hands as she reached across the table, grabbing the black box and opening it. She tossed the box to the side, before uncapping the lid from the needle that contained a green like liquid. With one swift movement Evie had jabbed the needle into her right thigh, letting a pained roar escape her lips. The burning feeling was instant, as the more she drove the needle into her skin the more fire she felt.  

“You’ve got about thirty minutes to make your mind up, because stage one… is already in effect.”

Calista looked at Evie with wide eyes as Evie’s head rolled back on her shoulders, as she closed her eyes before she wrapped her hands around wooden arm rest of the chair, letting the liquid seep into her system. The pain was unbearable, causing Evie to get up from her seat, trying to walk it off but she didn’t make it past three steps before she was sent crashing to the wooden floorboards below her. Now Calista only had 29 minutes to work her magic, but she made sure she left Evie with 3 certain triggers that would pull her back from this nightmare.  

###

The beginning;

After the heated discussion turned into a reality a few hours had managed to tick away. Leaving Calista basically alone in Evie’s house in Romania. To be truthful Evie didn’t want to live here, nor would she after her mission was over. It was just a red flag that she was waving at a bull and so far, the cattle had fallen for it. While Evie was peacefully sleeping, Calista had taken some time to remove a certain Carter issue, before she sat down in front of the fireplace as a storm whipped around the house. It was frightful to her, being in the middle of nowhere, not knowing the country, the layout of the land of the language but for some reason, she felt at peace knowing that Evie was just right next door. Even if she was out cold, letting the poison seep into her blood stream, killing the messages that were sent to her brain via her spinal column of pain.

Its base was frog venom, ancient tribes from the deep amazon jungle of Costa Rica used this for years as away to help turn little boys into men as they believed if they could withstand the side effects that they would be heighten with new superhuman like abilities. Although to many of us, this seemed preposterous, yet for centuries tribal councils have been using this to weed out the strong from the weak. Evie on the other hand, when she was younger was injected by a mixture of poison dart venom with the toxin from modern medicine not to heighten her abilities but to shut off those peaky nerve endings that helped out feel. You see, she needed to be completely numb, so she didn’t have to worry about what was going to happen to her mind and body. After all, she was heading into the lions’ den with only herself at the head of the charge.

Calista would play her part from back here at the house, over seeing Evie’s every move with the help of technology. She wasn’t good with weapons if anything she was a liability but if she knew one thing was for certain, she had the ability to cripple the entire worlds finances with just a click of her fingers. People must wonder how Calista got dragged into this life and too be honest she had thought the same over and over again. She was just fourteen when she witnessed Evie’s father’s friend stab and shoot Evie’s mother dead in their family home. She was just a kid when she witnessed Evie’s father storm out of her life like storm. She was just a little girl when she saw the destruction that followed, her friend’s house and world burning down to nothing.

That wasn’t the first time Evie was left on her own, as for months before she met Calista she had spent endless nights locked in her room. Left to herself, her father called it punishment, even if Evie had done nothing wrong. It was a sickness, one that continued to spread the more and more he got power. That day where everything came to light was the day that everything changed for the both of them, not by choice. You see while Evie’s father was able to move on like nothing had ever happened. Evie on the other hand was hell bent on find him, tracking him down just to ask him why? That day never came and despite all their efforts that lead them to Russia, their mission was lost. It wasn’t until they were tapped on the shoulder, by a couple of boys that soon became their “family” little did they know that their efforts had been documented and they were being scouted by the devil himself that they were trying to find.

For years they worked for him, stealing, breaking the law just so his empire could grow, while the both of them stayed hell bent on finding him. That’s when faked his own death, to hide his scent and fade into the background of Evie’s mind. Calista couldn’t understand why Evie mourned him, like a loving daughter that had lost the most important person in her world. He was cruel, malicious and dangerous and yet his death was enough to bring Evie to her knees, crippling her. Calista had only seen Evie in this state once in her life, she didn’t even react this way to her mother’s passing. It was explosive. Everything she had ever worked for in tracking him down, to seek answers was render worthless and the fact that she just wanted her father back in her life regardless of how awful, spoke loudly of how much she needed that man in her life.

Yet, he still was, pulling at her strings making her into the woman that she is today. He turned her into a killer. Frightful, fearless, dangerous and yet so, so broken. Like tempered glass, she had cracks, but she refused to shatter or let the shards fall from within her. It was all held together by a protective film, or in this case her petite body. No one could really tell how broken she really was inside, but Evie had managed to push it all to the side and well one thing lead to another and sure enough some normality was in her life.

That all started when she laid eyes on him, unknown to him until this very day. Evie spotted her Mundo from a far in one of her jobs, it was a simple lift of a very expensive jewel at a charity event. That he was attending, it was the day that a glimmer of hope begged to flicker inside her. He was cool, calm, cocky but driven, oh so driven but not in the sense that she was used to. He was hell bent on saving this world, regardless of the terrors that lurked because he could see the good in everyone. He was her enigma, the knight in shining armour that she never knew she needed but one look into those blue eyes was enough to have her hooked. Choking for air, as she begged for more. It was the first time in her life she had seen a man for anything more than just a toy, she could use at her will or for her pleasure.

It was on that day something flickered in Evie’s mind, and that’s when those impenetrable walls started to crumble down. Calista knew this all too well, because it was on that night she knew she had a chance of saving Evie. Three months later, two more incidental sightings of her Mundo and through pure persistence from Calista she was able to pull her best friend from the darkest depths of herself. What came next? Was remorse, years of anguish as Evie had to relive what she was forced to do every time she blinked, every time she slept, every time her heart beat. She was reminded of the bodies, reminded of the families she had ruined and with each passing second, the more and more apart of her died.

How could she be worthy of life? When she was the one to ruin so many? It’s a clincher that she still struggles with to this day, but as she moved forward in life, trying to right her wrongs she had two people to thank. Her Calista and her Mundo. Now, she was world-less and that was a thought that shook Calista to her core, how was she going to bring Evie back from the depths she had just entered without him? Only time would tell, she just prayed that the trigger words she implanted in her mind under the hypnoses was enough.

There was a small knock of a hand slapping wood, that stole Calista’s attention from the roaring fire in front of her. As she looked up she saw Evie staring at her, her long brown hair was straight but was covering the side of her face, so only her eyes could be barely seen. Her eyes were cold, dead and narrowed towards her friend. Evie licked her blood red lips, before she tilted her head to the side, cracking her bones as she did so.

“It’s time to get to work.”

Was all her harsh thick Australian accent could muster up, in its groggy state. Calista didn’t waste a second as she leapt up to her feet heading over to the round table that had their plans laid out on it. She looked at the timeline before she stole a glance at her watch.

“We have a few hours left before they’ll be in that bar Evie… let’s get you showered, dressed and fed first.”

Calista had a point, because she looked like shit. Evie didn’t argue she just rolled her green eyes before she was ushered out of the living room towards her bathroom to take one last moment of peace before their worlds would be rocked, hopefully for the last time.  

This is where I leave you and for now, to be fucking continued.

###

The focus;

The screen was black, dark like night before a loud harsh thick Australian accent cut through the airways.

“Guess who?”

The darkness slightly lifted showing the world exactly who it was. It was Ms Evie Luna Baang, with her unforgettable smirk painted on her face. she was dressed in all black, black boots, black short shorts, black top her new ring gear she debuted last week at Climax Control and recently just tweeted out on Twitter. It was enough to turn some heads, one in particular.  

“Was there ever any doubt? A return so soon after a departure seems almost worthless but let me remind you, that Brittany begged for this… she pleaded and moaned all to show her power, all the show her might and now… in two weeks’ time she’ll be staring down the end of the barrel looking to make a kill and yet? She’ll miss… like mother like daughter. She’ll fall to her knees at my hands and there is nothing. Nothing she can do about it. She wants to be the greatest and far be it for me to deny her that, but if she thinks that I will be a push over, she has another thing coming. My only words of advice for the little lamb are simple, learn to chew before you commit to swallowing because choking… is bad for your fucking health.”

She smirked once more as she looked down the lens of the camera, before she picked up the pace and got this promotional well under way.

“Brittany will be dealt with accordingly and on that cesspool that Sin City Wrestling calls an attraction. The boat of lies, the boat of turmoil, the boat of deceit. Summer XXXTreme… can’t come soon enough because the appetite is strong, and the rewards are endless… silencing the lamb that bleats for her mother’s approval, the lamb that has stepped too far from the flock to ever return, the lamb that will show the world, exactly who I am. You want to know who I am?”

She ran her right hand through her hair, showing off some cuts that were trying desperately to heal. Her knuckles were busted, bruised and spilt open but she didn’t pay them any attention as she just continued.

“I’m Evie fucking Baang. The one who laughs at pain, the one that encourages danger the one who single handily gets the job done, you see I might have been in the losing team for the Blast from the Past, but Courtney never pinned me, these shoulders never kissed the canvas for the dreaded three count… and yet people act as if I took the loss and took my ball and ran home.”

She shook her head from side to side, disappointed with what people thought of her, but deep down we all knew she didn’t give a single fuck. Evie winked at the camera before she exhaled and continued her story.

“I said from the very beginning, I was back for the tournament only, I did what I had to do… and yet people still want to spit on everything that I have done. Everything that I did. I helped a short man, climb to a high place in a small amount of time and yet this is the thanks I deserve? This is what I’m stuck with?”

She lowered her head if only for a few moments to capture her aggression she didn’t want everyone knowing the anger that was bubbling away inside her over something so trivial.

“Shame on me for believing that I mattered, shame on me for thinking that things had changed.”

She tutted herself before she clicked her tongue off her white teeth and started to speak once more. Her green eyes were locked on the camera as she spoke directly down the lens making sure her point was being received on the other end.

“Because no sooner had I hung my boots out to dry, is when the voices of the uneducated started to stir. Saying I was retired, saying that I was out of my depth, saying that I was past my time. People stated that I was over the hill and yet, one of those very few people now has the bowels to call me out? Stupidity really is at its finest, when it shines itself with gold. For that Brittany, you will be punished… for that you will be made an example of.”

That wicked grin was back on her face as she muffled a laugh, Evie took her time in continuing she knew she was running out of time, but she wanted to make sure she didn’t leave anything out.

“Yet, one thing stands between you and I locking horns and that’s the one they call Aviana Faith. The rookie of Sin City Wrestling, that has been thrown before me and for what? To see if I still have it? To see if I can beat a nobody? To see if I have ring rust? She’s a chew toy, a simple hurdle in my marathon to get to the finish… an obstacle in my way to capture my prize. Brittany’s head on a platter, with her title around my waist. I feel bad for Aviana I really do, I mean what or whom did you piss on for this to be your fate this Sunday night?”

She had that glimmer in her eyes, something that Sin City Wrestling hadn’t seen for a long time. It was as if she was coming back into her old ways, something she had lost with her last return.

“Who did you fuck with, to be put in this position? But alas, you will not be in that ring alone, for you sister will be guarding you so protectively at ringside. Let me remind you, I have two hands and with these two hands, I could beat you both… same time… same place so if your sister is feeling a little froggy, a littler dangerous and if she so ever, even thinks about stepping foot on that apron… like most fragile things in my life, I’ll break her. Right before your eyes, just to send a message loud and clear.”

She parted her blood red lips to smile, showing off her white teeth, although she had dropped the wolf gimmick she was still at heart animalistic, she was still a force that was unlike all others in Sin City Wrestling. Evie was cold and calculated, not driven by her ego but driven by the fear and the discomfit she could make others feel.

“You’re not worth my time, or my attention, you are just in my way and I don’t have the patience to deal with little girls wanting to make a name for themselves at my expense, so I pray you have the common sense to see this for what it is. You’re my prelude, my lead up, my open curtain to show the world, to show Sin City Wrestling that I never lost it. That I don’t need a warm up and that I don’t need to have the ring rust knocked off my shoulders.”

She shrugged her shoulders before she continued, baffled as to why she was having this match.

“I’m ready at every moment, always prepared for what is coming my way. It’s just sad the same can’t be said for you. Sure, you have the luxury of studying my match tapes and reliving my history but mark my words Aviana, I change and adapt more than anyone will ever know. I know a lot more now, then I have ever. My time away from the ring was spent wisely, and not like the rest of the bombshells. My legs weren’t spread, hoping for a seed fertilisation.”

Shots fired at the expense of Melody Grace and Odette Stevens, she knew she would cop some heat over that but right now she didn’t care. Evie had her sights set on this Sunday night and she was just moments away from wrapping it all up, so she could be getting the job done.

“So, it all leads to this, you and I in the middle of the six-sided ring on the go home show before Summer XXXTreme, no doubt you’ll come out swinging wanting to make a name for yourself it’s just tragic to see that all your efforts will be worthless. All your time studying, and training will be wasted. For I am one they fear, and they fear me for very good reasons.”

Evie smirks once more to the camera before she continued, her eyes glowing with the dim lighting that surrounded her. She was ready for a fight, you could tell from the look in her face she wanted this match on Sunday. For she had people to shut up and critics to prove wrong. Every inch of doubt that people buried her with would be removed this coming Sunday and Evie couldn’t wait to push them in the hole that they dug for themselves, by writing her off.

“Reasons you will find out all too quickly come this Sunday night Aviana. Forgive me for what I’m about to do, because all alphas know when it’s time to send a clear message and right now… you’re my blank canvas… just begging for me to tell a story upon.”

That was a little risky to say but Evie pulled her bottom lip into her mouth to play it up. It wasn’t long until she was chuckling again before she decided to wrap this one up.

“How this story ends, is with you pinned to that canvas and Justin counting to three. You will be my next masterpiece Aviana. I’ll call you the fall from Faith.”

She rubbed her hands together as if she was ready to go to battle, her busted knuckles on display once more as she cameras zoomed in on them. Evie was back to her old ways and there was one person you could all thank for that, her ex. However, that meant she had no compassion left, no regard for people’s safety, she was load pistol without the lock. This meant she was back to her old ways of haunting and it was only a matter of time before someone in Sin City Wrestling suffered their fate by these hands. Evie was devilish as she smirked towards the camera before she kicked this one into the back of the net.

“You’ll go down forcefully, yet quietly and once more a little lamb will be led to the slaughter.”

With that said and done the camera faded in on her face before it shut off to darkness, leaving everyone to wonder how far gone was Evie Luna Baang. Would she destroy the rookie that is Aviana or was she well and truly out of her depth? Only time would tell, and time was ticking away every so quickly towards Sunday night.

A night where questions would be answered, and fates would be sealed. Evie had the fight of her life before her on Sunday night regardless of if she had let it show. She had to prove to the world that she still had what it takes to be in this business, she had to prove that she wasn’t over the hill or fucking retired. Evie had to prove that she could handle Aviana Faith if she stood any chance of trying to prove that she is worthy of facing Brittany Williams for the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Roulette Championship.

Will the Aussie crack and fumble or would she be able to show the world that she still has it? One thing was for certain and that was she was the girl that first walked into Sin City Wrestling, focused and driven… cold and malicious… broken and bruised.

See you Sunday Aviana Faith and good luck.  

26
Climax Control Archives / - Moving forward.
« on: May 11, 2018, 11:53:41 PM »
 She was volatile, hot-blooded, just a ticking bomb waiting to explode without warning. Sure she and her little tag team partner, her little Chicken Nugget had pulled off another victory and had advanced into the finals of the Blast from the Past… and yet she was staring down the screen of her phone like it was a barrel of a gun. Evie was humiliated tonight and not a single fuck was given by any of her peers. It’s as if they had forgotten whom the fuck she was and what she was capable of. It was as if no thought or consideration had gone into her past in ring encounters and yet here she was sitting in the Bombshell’s locker room about to flick the red button. 
 
She felt like an idiot, considering she had just signed back with Sin City Wrestling, only to be dragged through that match by Amy Marshall of all people. Did she even matter to them? Or on the other hand, was she just a number on a page? So, she just sat there alone, running her hands over the screen of her red IPhone 8 plus, Evie was trying to calm her nerves but nothing was working. She was catching her breathe, inhaling for three, exhaling for four and yet the more she stayed conscious the more the anger just burned. There was tantrum building within her that the likes of Sin City Wrestling had never seen. Yet, the thought of acting like a child was enough to bury the flames smothering them into a cinder.
 
Evie would never allow her colleagues, the satisfaction of seeing her in this state. As of a result, through gritted teeth and a fake smile a sigh escaped her crimson lips. Looking at the screen of her phone, she could still see the cut on her forehead, which Amy Marshall had gifted her. Evie watched as the blood continued to drip down her face, like a teardrop rolling down a cheek she watched it splash down and pool at her feet. Times like these reminded her, she truly was alone. It had been at least forty minutes after her match and not a single soul had approached her, to see if she was okay, to see if they could help. They just walked past her, collected their things and stared at her as if she was a freak. Not even the Sin City Wrestling medical team had bothered to rush by and check her out.
 
Was she nothing to them?
 
The number on a page thought was racing in her mind; Evie knew she was not easy to get along with, yet she could not help but think to herself. Jessie Salco weeks before had gone on a thoughtless, disgusting racist rampage and yet people still flocked to her, like moths drawn to a flame. Amy and Joshua defended her, checked on her and made their stances known to the world. Nevertheless, here Evie was battered, embarrassed, volatile and alone.
 
Did she mean anything to anyone?
 
Evie had always been an outcast it was part of her charm, yet somehow this was eating her alive. Looking up from her phone, she dropped it to the floor to narrow minded to care if she broke it, to absent minded to check. She made her way to her feet, looking around to see that the locker room was empty, not even a bag of her peers left in sight. The young Australian Bombshell, made her way over towards the body length mirror across the room, beside it there was a generic first aid kit glued to the wall accompanied by a first extinguisher. There was two options, staring her blatantly in the face, health care or warfare. Her bloody lips parted and a smile crept over her face before her right hand swiftly grabbed the first aid kit. The thought of being childish and trashing the locker room was still appealing to her, it would help feed her rage but yet the glimpse of her bloody face in the mirror was enough to hinder her natural advances.
 
She plonked the first aid kit in the middle or a round table that was just to her left, before she opened it rummaging through it like Halloween candy. The Aussie finally found what she was looking for and she was quick to get to work. Grabbing an alcohol rub, Evie ripped the foil packaging apart before she turned back to look at her reflection. She removed the alcohol wipe from its wrapper before she started to clean up her face. There was no delaying the inevitable as she went for the cut first. The alcohol from the wipe seeped into her wound above her brow and in spite of that, Evie didn’t murmur. Not a single sound of pain was unleashed, not a single grimace crossed her face. She was used to pain and this was nothing to her. Her body was numb due to lack of caring, yet her subconscious recently had been begging her to feel. 
 
Removing the once white wipe from her face, she balled it up and tossed it into the bin that was near the locker room door. Before, she turned back to look into the first aid kit, her green eyes stumbling across what she needed. It wasn’t long until her hands found the inside of two gloves and before a needle became home to a strand of medical thread. Evie turned and looked back into the mirror and there she stood, all alone, stitching herself back together. As the needle pierced the skin, Evie exhaled as she did what she did best, when she was in Sin City Wrestling and that was take care of herself. With each loop of the thread, Evie’s temper was teetering on overdrive. Her cold green eyes never losing focus from the reflection in front of her, and yet while she stitched herself up she couldn’t help but ask.
 
What had she become?
 
##
 
Lucky Beaver Bar and Grill – Reno.
 
The show had wrapped and almost on cue, Ben Jordan had sent out his infamous “Pub?” Tweet. Evie wasn’t going to go at first, the last time those two had hung out it didn’t end well for the rumour mill. However, she needed something to drown the voice inside of her that was eating her alive. “What had she become?” “Did she mean anything to anyone?” “Was she nothing to them?” “Why was she even still here?” Four questions that just replayed repeatedly in her mind, irritating her, like a clock that just ticks over reminding you that you are still alive. It didn’t take her long to spot Ben at the large round table, with Fenris and Aron in fact she heard them cat call her over with such ruckus once they spotted her enter the establishment.
 
Looking around at her surrounds, Evie screwed up her nose. This place looked like a haven for tetanus but Ben and Fenris seemed to be enjoying their shot challenge. The Aussie was dressed casually with a pair of cute ankle cut off boots, black of course while she was wearing pair of super tight, deep blue denim jeans. A little bit of her midriff was on display as she had a black ACDC shirt on that she had tied into a bow at the hem over her belly bottom. Around her shoulders was a thick black leather jacket, while her long brownish-black hair was down, straightened and sleek. She had just the slight bit of makeup on her face, choosing to display her stitches on her forehead, rather than cover them up.
 
It didn’t take her long to be at the table, she watched as Ben signalled the bar staff from clicking his fingers and it was as if the bar keep knew exactly what he wanted. As after a few seconds of her cheeks hitting the seat, there was a drink with her name all over it placed down before her. Evie looked down at the whiskey, straight on the rocks and that tell-tale smirk was on her face. She was impressed, she was for sure he would have forgotten her drink of choice. The barkeep watched as the Aussie brought the glass to her lips and without any hesitation, the liquid disappeared. She placed the glass back onto the table and without even acknowledging his existence the barkeep took her glass and wandered back over towards the bar.
 
“You look like hell?”
 
Ben’s voice was slightly slurred already, as he reached across the table to touch Evie’s right hand. He was looking into her eyes, as if he was contemplating for something. Evie just exhaled, she would love to let him know what was on her mind, but right now, she wasn’t going to get serious Ben she was faced with party Jordan.
 
“I’ve been through worse.”
 
The Cockney king retracted his hand from Evie’s as his bright blue eyes lit up with excitement as from behind her the barkeep returned with two round trays filled with shots. The Australian watched as Fenris and Ben’s eyes lit up like little kids who were receiving their gifts on Christmas day. Her green eyes shifting towards Fenris who was at the head of the table, next to his brother. Evie just reached forward grabbing a shot before she opened her lips to speak to him.
 
“Hæ”
 
Fenris just smiled sarcastically his tone matching hers as they both brought a shot glass to their lips, before they proceeded to down it at the exact same time. Ah, Fenris. The thorn in Evie’s side. Gabriel’s new toy, she wanted to hate him but the fact that she shared far too many similarities with the Icelandic dill; she just couldn’t bring herself to. He did have a face that she wanted to punch, that stupid cheeky smirk he got on his face was enough to warrant it. Ben watched on, not overly sure how this would boil down but he was quick witted.
 
“Hey, HEY… no fighting you two… save it for the finals…”
 
Evie raised her right eyebrow, as she swept her tongue across her top teeth. Fenris’ eyes beamed with delight at the thought of these two; even though they couldn’t fight one another inside that six-sided ring, he wanted nothing more than to win the Blast from the Past. He had everything to gain and nothing to lose, yet Evie was the one with her reputation on the line. The crown to defend and the two of them knew, without even speaking a single word to one another that it was “game on” their animalistic behaviour was evident as they both eyed off the prize, like two wolves looking at the same slaughter. The sound of a glass hitting the wooden table brought their attention back to the task at hand, as Ben Jordan finished off another drink. Evie looked back at Ben, the hard expression on her face shifted, as his blue eyes sized her up for her reaction.
 
“I’ll behave.”
 
She said while rolling her eyes, to which Ben just cheekily smiled resting back into his seat as if he had just unlocked world peace. Evie pulled a strand of her long brown hair out of her face and pushed it behind her ear, showing Ben, Aron and Fenris the fresh set of stitches on her forehead and without a single second to spare Fenris let out a chuckle.
 
“Ég verð að tilkynna Courtney að þú hafir í raun veikleika.”
 
Ben didn’t understand a word that Fenris had just said to Evie, but from the heated glare that she was now giving him across the table he knew Fenris had said something to peak her interest. The Aussie just ran the tip of her tongue between her lips, before she turned to Fenris and with a wicked smirk upon her face the harshness of her accent-helped drive these words home.
 
“Segðu litlu stúlkunni að koma með það”
 
The two shared a smirk before they lifted their new drinks up, the glass hitting their lips as Aron and Ben watched on. With those words exchanged, nothing more of the upcoming match was uttered. It was just a night filled with drunken shenanigans. An episode that consisted of a “purple dinosaur” also known as a pot plant and well a shot challenge that neither party (Fenris or Ben) wanted to lose. The night ended with table dancing and a plan to knock out a pot plant (aka the dinosaur) that ended in a minor injury. Yet while the wild boys continued on their crazy ways, Evie was at the table looking down at the glass in her hand as she swirled around the two remaining ice cubes.
 
She barely had gotten past Amy Marshall at Climax Control, just hours ago how was she going to silence the roar that was Courtney Pierce? Evie had never been in this predicament before and the uncertainty was starting to consume her.
 
##
 
Somewhere between Las Vegas and London.
 
Evie rarely experienced hangovers, yet today her head was kicking her arse. Her temples were pulsing at the thought of having to sit on this plane for the next nine hours. She didn’t have to go to London; there was no appearance or event waiting for her at the other side of this flight, the young Aussie just needed to get away. The urge to tie up loose ends in place she had spent a bit of her past in was calling her, and well it was time for her to answer. The Aussie was on a private jet, I mean after she informed Mundo of her decision to go, he supplied her with his finest G6 and of course one of his many off siders. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust her, it was just the thought of her going anywhere without him was enough to make him ill with worry. After all, she had a past of disappearing. As Evie sat in her large fawn coloured leather chair she looked down at her phone staring at the screen and as if on cue, the face beamed to life with a blind light. The words “Chicken little” buzzing across her screen. She didn’t waste any time accepting the FaceTime request from her tag team partner.
 
“Yo, Sugar Tits!”
 
His voice was loud and booming, as his face lit up the screen of her IPhone. Evie would never admit this aloud but she had grown fond of her little tag team partner and seeing his face, made her smile. It wasn’t a girly smile; it was more of an evil smile without the window of doubt lingering over his head if she would punt him off a stage. For some reason she had grown protective over him, even though he was doing a mighty job at holding his own.
 
“My little Chicken Nugget.”
 
Evie’s green eyes lit up with excitement, as she thought this was the social call she needed to help pass the time on this flight. However, she drew her eyebrows together in confusion as she watched Devin’s face turn from happy go lucky to firm and mad.
 
“This isn’t a social call; this is a what the fuck are you thinking call? Why would you be on a plane to London when you have a match this Sunday? Do you want to just give Courtney the win?”
 
The vein was slightly popping on his forehead, but Evie didn’t want to get into a fight, she was too meh to care about that sort of hogwash at the moment. Her match was on Sunday and the thought of it was already eating at her, she just hoped she could sneak away for a few days and relax before coming back and getting to work.
 
“I’m fine thank you, thanks for asking… how about yourself?”
 
Her thick Australian accent was harsh, she didn’t sound anything like those two annoying Aussie in that other wrestling universe. Evie smirked towards her screen while she brushed a strand of her long brown hair out of her eye.
 
“I’m not messing around Sugar Tits. First you’re hanging out with Fenris is bars and now you’re globe jumping, days out before your match. What gives?”
 
Devin seemed bothered; his whole attitude on the phone was unlike anything Evie had ever seen from him before. Sure, these two went back and forth with banter, insults and probably some truths hidden as jokes but they seemed to be working together as a well-oiled machine. Yet, here he was looking down at her, even though he was projected to her through her phone screen. 
 
“I didn’t realise that I had a keeper.”
 
She was being tongue in cheek with him, seeing how many buttons she could push but from the look on his face Devin wasn’t playing around. He rolled his eyes before he went straight back on the attack.
 
“I’m not your keeper, but you and I made a deal and I’m just failing to see you up holding your end of it. Now, explain yourself.”
 
He wanted answers and she couldn’t blame him, it was very unlike her to just get on a plane days out from the biggest match since her Sin City Wrestling return. Leaving her training schedule high and dry and for what reason? Devin demanded answers; he wanted to know what was running though her mind and how she thought this was a good idea.
 
“Relax Devin; everything is, as it was. I want what you want and that is to beat Fenris and his chew toy Courtney. Fenris and I didn’t share any deep dark secrets at the Lucky Beaver, if anything I learnt a few tricks you could focus on.”
 
Evie was trying to reassure her tag team partner but she could tell by the look on his face that he wasn’t amused. It was a shitty feeling knowing that her tag team partner had his doubts about her; after all, she had just spent the last twenty-four hours doing that to herself.
 
“I’m not a magician; and I’m also not buying this.”
 
His vein was popping from his forehead as he spoke to her, Devin had a purpose in this tournament and that was to win it all and to be taken seriously. The thought of Evie dragging that down the hill at the final peak was infuriating to him.
 
“What do you want me to say Devin? Read my lips and hear me when I say this. I have the chance to become the first EVER, two-time Blast from the Past champion; I am the reigning champion of the tournament… I want nothing more than to have that title bestowed to me once again. I will not be seen as a weakness, I will NOT be a weakness. I know what I’m doing… I know what I want and there is nothing that will stop me. So, save your breathe. I know the outcome you’re seeking and trust me little one, you will find it.”
 
Evie’s blood red lips caressed together as she finished talking, hoping her words would put Devin’s mind at ease and subconsciously hoping it would do the same to the doubts that were swirling around in her head. She had never been second-guessed before and it was enough to internally cripple her.
 
“You better not screw this up, if you lose to Courtney this weekend… that puts us in a really shitty place coming to the finals.”
 
Devin was a smart man and he had a point, he had a big point and right now Evie was trying not to think of an outcome where she didn’t walk away from this match without a win. She needed to win this if she wanted any chance of heading to the finals feeling confident. She looked down at her phone and with a simple sigh, she replied.
 
“I know this.”
 
Her voice sounded defeated as she looked at him through the screen, but as she answered him, she noticed the look of anger slightly shifted from his face. Devin was finally getting somewhere with Evie and now it was time to chip away at her to break the walls down. 
 
“So what are you doing about it Sugar Tits? Because getting shit-faced with the enemy and jet setting to Jordan-Land doesn’t really scream, preparing for war.”
 
He had a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he took his shot, hoping that his choice of words would spark a reaction out of her. Evie wasn’t dumb, she knew what he was playing at but she couldn’t help but smirk, war? He wanted war? Her mind was racing, thinking of all the times she had done to others in the past and Devin was trying to coach that out of her? He was a genius.
 
“Oh you want war?”
 
Her thick accent made that sound like a threat and that is exactly what Devin wanted, he wanted Evie to light that fire she had been keeping a lid on lately. It was time to release the smoulder and let it finally burn bright. Devin looked at her, his eyes directly pin pointing hers as he spoke down the phone.
 
“I want the Evie fucking Baang that dominated the competition last year, because thus far, I seem to be doing all the work.”
 
He licked his lips, confidently as she cracked his knuckles and it was as if he was counting down her reaction time in his head because the smile on his face was priceless.
 
“You accomplish two pinfalls and that makes you the captain?”
 
It was a joke, but the way she retorted to his statement was vicious her tone was almost sinister. He really though that he was the one carrying the team? He needed to plant that seed of doubt in her mind so she could grow it and turn it into something fantastic. Evie could feel her blood starting to heat up in her body; awaken senses that had laid dormant for a while. She was tied of being the victim, for so long she was the alpha the seeker and since her time of torture, she felt like a lioness trapped inside a kitten’s body.
 
“Well, your head seems to be in the damn clouds lately. Now, what have I got to do to you, to light that fire?”
 
He was doing it now, yet she was still reserved about how far she could push herself. Evie had spent twenty-six days in darkness and now even though she was back in the light the fighter inside of her way still afraid to venture from the shadows.
 
“You could breathe?”
 
Her tone was sarcastic, bitter and dry as she looked down at her screen at Devin. Who was smiling towards her, he must have felt like the puppet master as he equally sarcastically replied.
 
“Ha-Ha.”
 
He was faking a laugh; one that she couldn’t help but think was mockery. Yet she needed this little bit of a wakeup call, to remind herself who she was.
 
“What do you want from me?”
 
Her bright white teeth came together, as she snarled. Her eyes narrowing as she wanted to hear his response. Devin wanted to win Blast from the Past and at this minute, he wasn’t sure if this was an obtainable goal with how Evie was reacting to last week’s match. Therefore, he led her to the cliff and was just about to give her a little push.
 
“You to focus.”
 
Devin had a smug smirk on his face as he looked towards the phone in his hands before he waited for her reply. Evie on the other hand was looking at him, unsure of why the tables had turned and why she was feeling like the little person but hey, whatever works, works right?
 
“I am focused.”
 
It was eighty-five percent convincing as she glared back down at him, Devin let a chuckle escape his lips before he followed it up with one last little jab at his tag team partner.
 
“Prove it, tear Courtney apart this week and make her wish she doesn’t have to face you again in two weeks’ time at Into the Void.”
 
Evie had to admit, the little person was good at giving pep talks and this one was going to play on her mind for a while. He had grown a set of balls since winning his elimination chamber match in honour wrestling and the confidence was oozing from him as he looked down the line to see the Blast from the Past victory within his grasp.
 
“That’s the plan? I mean I would hate for all of this to be said and done and I’m the one they see as the joke, and you’re the one they take seriously.”
 
She licked her lips to soothe them, as she looked down at Devin waiting to see his reaction. Evie wasn’t being mean, she was joking it was their thing they had been like this since finding out they were stuck with each other as a team. Devin was not surprised that Evie would take a swipe at him to save herself; it was what she did best.
 
“You’re not even mean anymore, you know that right?”
 
She was smiling brightly as she looked down at his face in her hands, before she winked at him. Evie was not trying to be mean; she was just trying to shift the topic of conversation. She wasn’t used to being called a weakness and right now that’s the last thing she needed to be playing on her mind.
 
“I don’t need to be… now settle the fuck down and relax, Sin City Wrestling will see the little man on top soon, just get off my case. I know what I need to do.”
 
A little bit of confidence arose to the occasion as Evie smiled devilish towards Devin. She knew she would have to dig deep to beat Courtney this coming Sunday, she knew she had a lot riding on the outcome of this match. A win was necessary. She couldn’t walk away with a loss because that would taint her return record and would put her team on the underdog status for Into the Void and if Evie knew one thing about herself. She was the one that everyone could bank on in a fight, she was the one that would take her opponents to their limits just to watch them trip fumble and fall to her feet. Evie was the wolf, the wolf that called Sin City Wrestling home for so long, before this “white wolf” decided to venture out of the unknowns. Evie was the alpha, the one that laughed in the face of pain, danger and fear. She was the one at the peak of her career had people begging not to face her, Evie just had to find her. She had to find that warrior, dust of her boots and get her back into work.
 
“Well hurry up and do it?”
 
Devin almost spat his words out of his mouth as if he was reading her mind. He needed her to wake up, see what she was worth, and see that she was needed in this team for it to work. Devin knew he couldn’t win this alone and he knew that by fate he had been teamed up with his best chance of taking out this tournament. Yet, Evie who doubted him on first sight had grown to discover that he was the missing link to her mission on getting back on top of her game. They needed each other, it was odd but it was beautiful and there was no way on God’s little green earth that Evie was going to let him down this coming Sunday. I mean just look at his little face, just staring back at her begging her to find the switch inside herself and flick it the fuck back on. Devin needed Evie at her absolute best and he was determined to do everything in his power to bring her back.
 
“I’ll see you Sunday; make sure your eyes are on my back and not watching my arse.”
 
Evie broke the silence with a joke, before she winked at him again Devin just poked his tongue out before pointing his right index finger down his throat as if he was going to be sick. They had toyed with the Sin City Wrestling fans with their cute nicknames but other than that, this was the beginning of a grand friendship. That would hopefully be topped off with the title of Mr and Ms Blast from the Past 2018 it was basically the Sin City edition of prom king and prom queen, except only better. The two didn’t share a goodbye as they just waved at their screen sarcastically before they terminated the FaceTime call.
 
The Aussie put her phone back down to her side, before she glanced at her watch she still had four hours left of this flight and there wasn’t enough time in the world to sort out her thoughts. Looking out the window all she could see was glare of the sun beaming off into the distance, which drew her mind back to the day she was freed from darkness. The brightness of the sun burned at her eyes then as it burned at her eyes now, she was blinded, dazed and confused and she only had six days left on her side to sort her shit out. Which Evie would be turning up to Climax Control? The Wolf? The Shepard? Or, alternatively, the one that was currently plaguing her, the vulnerable little mess that those twenty-six days turned her into. Only time would tell, as for right now Evie was going to pass it by shutting her eyes and falling asleep.
 
##
 
Hammersmith Bridge – West London.
 
It was a cool afternoon in London, I mean the locals probably wouldn’t have agreed but to Evie it was brisk. The breeze was icy enough for her to have a large black coat wrapped around her. This small chunky green bridge wasn’t known to many as a tourist attraction but Evie had found herself standing in the middle of the pedestrian walkway, her elbows pressed against the steel as she stared off into the distance. The River Thames was still bustling with life as competitive rowers, rowed up and down this stretch of the Thames while small boats continued to motor along. Regardless of the cars, travelling between Hammersmith and Fulham it was almost peaceful. Evie could feel the cars drive past her as the whipping of wind from their movements clapped her on the back but still her green eyes just danced with the reflections on the river. She was a million miles away from home, and as of right now he mind wasn’t with her body.
 
She watched as families walked along the riverbank enjoying their time together. Children swinging from their parent’s hands, giggling and screaming with happiness. It was a vision all too sweet that was enough to snap her back into reality. What was she doing here? She had promised her Fiancé that she wouldn’t visit the old places she used to haunt and yet her she was, overlooking a familiar place from her past. If he had known she was here, he probably would have put up more of a fight to keep her in the States. She brought her hands together and interlocked her fingers as she leant into the handrail, looking down into the murky water thinking off all the times she had been in this spot before. However, as busy as everyone seemed to be around her Evie looked as if she wasn’t in any rush.
 
“I never knew… I raised a fucking moron.”
 
His voice was deep, sinister and commanding as the unknown soul approached the young Australian from behind. He was dressed from top to tail in all black, with a large black leather jacket, keeping him warm. He didn’t linger behind her, as he quickly pressed himself against her back, causing Evie to stand up straight. She didn’t have the nerve to look back, there was a pained look across her face one that pleaded for her to run but she couldn’t.
 
“What did I tell you about coming back here? What didn’t you process about the threats I made?”
 
His voice was powerful, yet quiet, as he didn’t want to alert anyone that was passing by. He had his right hand raised, to the middle of her spine it was concealed by his thick leather jacket but a small handgun was pushing into the back of Evie’s trench coat.
 
“What can I say? I’m bad at taking directions.”
 
She wanted to look over her right shoulder, but she couldn’t bring herself to turn her neck. There was very few in this world that provoked this reaction out of her, and here she was standing in the middle of the Hammersmith bridge in a cloud of fear.
 
“You think this is funny?”
 
He was now looking out towards the River, probably thinking how easy it would be to end her life right here and right now before dumping her body into the Thames never to be seen again but he entertained her sassy attitude.
 
“I find it fucking hilarious.”
 
Evie bit back her tone was vicious, snake like as she gritted her teeth. She could feel him press the barrel of the gun into her back. He was using his full force for her to feel the round imprint of the gun through her thick layers. This wasn’t surprising, she knew exactly who was standing behind her she had known for a while. Evie was just here to double check her intuition.
 
“Oh you disappoint me.”
 
Those words brought a smile to her face, she might have feared the man that was standing behind he but she knew that history tarnished those statements. Evie used to be his golden student, the one he would trust no matter what, his prized jewel in his crown full of thieves. Now he acted as if he didn’t need her as if she was last night’s scraps. It was all too amusing to the young Australian who just exhaled deeply before snapping back.
 
“I’ll be sure to add your name to the list of others.”
 
Evie looked out towards the city of London, thinking of the people she had disappointed. It was a long list, she was going to need a while if she wanted to picture them all one by one, but the man behind her obviously didn’t have time for a trip down memory lane.
 
“You think it’s amusing to be this stupid?”
 
He brought his left hand up to the side of her head and he pushed his index finger into the side of her head. Not once did Evie lose focus of the River in front of her, she wasn’t game to turn around and confirm her suspicions just yet. As much as he scared her, she was still going test the waters before coming face to face with the man that ruined her life.
 
“Why are you here?”
 
He barked at her like a dog, demanding an answer. He wasn’t the type of man that would wait for long as she proceeded to push the gun into her spine a little harder. Evie bite her tongue, she had a game plan it wasn’t a very smart one but she had a reason for being here tonight. This whole trip to London wasn’t just some ploy.
 
“Answer me?”
 
Her lack of response was angering him, he didn’t like silence. In his world, no one ever left a commanded unanswered. He was the top dog, the leader of the pack, the master. The rulebook and Evie was just a player in his game, but she was finally playing back daring to make her own moves.
 
“I want to know why?”
 
He brought his head to the side of her, but Evie’s eye never shifted from the view in front of her. His voice drilled into her ear replaying on her mind repeatedly. It was almost comedic knowing that he was somewhat begging her for her reason for being in London, as if he owned these streets. Evie knew it was a ballsy move to come back here, but it was one she had to make
 
“Why?”
 
He pressed for an answer once more, this time his left hand coming up to cup the back of her neck. He was trying to pin down her pressure points, to drive his point home that he didn’t have all day to stand out in the middle of the afternoon looking for answers. Evie just rubbed her lips together, letting her lipstick moisten her lips before she spoke.
 
“Why, you want to know why? Why… I would ever mourn for you after everything you have done to me.”
 
Her white teeth were on display like a wolf, sizing up her next meal. A snarl on her face, expressed it all she was riddled with pain for this man, but for some reason she couldn’t work out why she let him control him they way that he did. Well she knew why, but she didn’t want to lead on to him that she knew who he was.
 
“And what was your conclusion?”
 
He almost chuckled as he spoke; still thinking that he was holding the keys to this game. However, Evie was a bitch after all and she was going to milk this for all that it was worth. As she felt his left hand slid down her back, she cringed at the thought of his hands on her body. This could go on all night as they were both as stubborn as each other, but Evie was going to make him work for it.
 
“That I’m fucking stupid.”
 
She could feel the heat from his breath on the back of her neck, as she kept her eyes on the city in front of her. Meanwhile she felt the gun slap into her back once more. He was getting tired of the games. He wanted to prove his dominance but something was holding him back. Evie knew that if anyone else had given him this much cheek they would have been in the Thames by now but here she was still living and breathing. She heard a sigh escape his lips in frustration as he finally spoke.
 
“I don’t have time for your games; you have twenty-four hours to leave this city.”
 
The gun dropped from her back as he drew his hands back down to his side. This brought a smile across her face, she knew that he still cared for her regardless of all the terrible things he had done to her or arranged for her. The fact that he was letting her go right now was proof that he still needed her, or otherwise they still wouldn’t be trapped in this conversation.
 
“Or what?”
 
She was dancing with danger as she toyed with him, as if she was coaching his next words out of his mouth. Evie wanted to see what level he would go to, to have her out of his life. She was baiting him and for once in his life, he couldn’t see it. Evie felt the man behind her step to the side, but his head tucked into the side of her face so he could speak to her softly.
 
“Or your fancy fucking Fiancé will have something to mourn over.”
 
Evie green eyes grew wide, she had no idea how he knew about her Mundo. No one knew only herself and him. Yet here he was standing behind her with Intel on this secret. It rocked her but she couldn’t show any signs on her face, but he knew that he a riled her up. He knew that he had gotten under her skin. If this was, a game of one up, he was defiantly miles ahead. There was only two people on this earth that Evie would literally do anything for and that was her best friend Calista and her man. Even though the unknown male hadn’t threatened either of them this didn’t sit well with her, it was her lively hood on the line. A life that she intended on living out with her soon to be husband.
 
“How did you?”
 
He could tell by her tone that she was shocked, but he could also tell that she wasn’t surprised that he had once again threatened her life. It was almost a daily occurrence for him to want her gone. The smile of success was beaming on his face as he brought his lips right next to her left ear so he could speak deeply into it.
 
“A father always knows.”
 
Evie froze, she knew it was him all along but he had finally admitted it. Her father didn’t wait around for her reaction he just quickly took his leave from the Hammersmith Bridge leaving his daughter to look out into the waiting night unable to move. She was too busy processing everything that had ever happened in her life and finally she was able to lay to rest the nagging question of who was behind it all. It was her father, her loving doting father that had brought her into this world of darkness only to turn against her in an instant and for what? For power. Evie took a long hard look off into the distance before she lowered her head the urge to scream was crippling her. As her gums ached from the pressure of her jaw being clenched tightly. Her knuckles were white as they formed fists by her side. The maker of her madness finally had a face, now what would she do with this information, next?
 
##
 
Somewhere fancy - London.

It had been a few days since her encounter with her father but Evie refused to leave the United Kingdom. It was the least she could do to stick the middle finger up to her father who wanted nothing to do with her for the time being. It was funny, how he played her as a yo-yo using her for her skills when it only suited himself. Only to cast her out once he was done with her. The young Australian had known for a while that her father was still alive she just didn’t realise that he would be the cause of all her misery.

Evie had stayed true to her promise to her Mundo, telling him of the interaction soon after it happened. She needed to get it all off her chest, he had begged for her to return home but he knew she was just as stubborn. That’s why he took matters into his own hands and made his way to her.

He had taken her by surprise meeting up with her in Kensington, where her hotel was. Shocking her with a large bouquet of long stemmed red roses and dinner reservations at a private restaurant over looking the Tower Bridge. So there they were sitting across a glass round table from one another deep in conversation.

“You didn’t have to come all they way here, I’m a big girl, I can look after myself.”

He watched her as she spoke making sure she knew he had his full attention, as Evie took a bite of meal she couldn’t help but feel like a little girl about to get in trouble. Mundo looked at her with a protective stare, he knew she would end up getting into trouble coming here alone and yet he knew she still needed to test the water. Evie had unfinished business in her past and he was a fool to think that she would just let it be. She was a intense woman who refused to let a task go unfinished.

“I know.”

His voice was clear and direct, hoping to give Evie some clearance on not being in trouble. It wasn’t like he was her keeper, it was just she knew that he had warned her about the possible outcome. It was an I told you so moment, but Mundo was a smart enough man not to utter those words. After all he valued his life.

“I just figured I would surprise you, my work in the States was done... plus this gives me the chance to finally take you ring shopping.”

She looked up at him, redirecting her gaze from her meal. It wasn’t until he heard her cutlery hitting the pristine white plate her steak was sitting on, that it registered that he had said something wrong. Evie was at a loss of words as she stared down the man she loved, completely taken off guard. Twice in the space of four days it was all a bit too much for the Aussie to handle.

“I thought we decided against rings?”

It wasn’t that she was against the thought of the rings to show off their love and dedication. It was just with the lives they lived, they had both decided that it wasn’t the right time to be screaming their union at the top of their lungs. He was a super successful businessman who had never mentioned her to anyone in his life, not because he was ashamed but because his private life was private. It was his domain, his escape from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. Evie was his escape from everything that was stressful or hard so, the thought of bringing her into his spotlight was enough to make her feel uneasy. Mundo respected her decision to stay in the dark. Evie on the other hand couldn’t risk his life by bringing him into the fold of the life she once had lived, not right now while there was still people out their hunting her.

“I’ve changed my mind.”

Looking over towards her, he reached across the table to hold her left hand. Running his fingers over her ring finger, feeling disgusted in the pit of his stomach that he had left it bare for so long. Evie deserved the best and in his mind, right now he wasn’t delivering.

“What about?”

Before she could continue he had brought his right hand up, flagging her down stopping her mid sentence.

“I don’t care, for any obstacle you try and put in front of this. I’m ready, whenever you are, my love.”

Evie’s green eyes were dancing with his clear blue eyes as he watched her like a hawk. This was new to her, was she ready to have him on display for the rest of the world? Was he ready to debut her into his world? For so long it had just been the two of them, now the thought of the public being able to weigh in on them was playing on her mind. Evie watched as her Mundo smiled towards her, his toothy smirk that was enough to melt the whole Antarctic. He himself could quite easily be the cause of global warming. It was that pure smile that lead to her final answer.

“Well, I don’t see any harm in looking?”

She was playing it off cool, she didn’t want him to know what she was a puddle of emotions inside. As soon as those words escaped her lips, he brought her left hand up to his lips kissing her ring finger softly. All the while his gaze never left hers. This was a big step for them both, but it was one they were going to take together. As he held her hand across the table, her Apple Watch started to vibrate capturing his attention as the name “Ben Jordan” flashed up on the screen. His eyes lifted back up to meet Evie’s and with a smirk on his face.

“Still helping the strays I see?”

Evie just ignored the call and kept her focus on her Mundo, there was a history there that they hadn’t overly spoken about. Mundo was able to forgive Evie over the solo kiss she shared with Ben years ago but he wasn’t so forgiving when it came to Ben.

“You two should really get to know each other, some day.”

The look on his face said it all, it was never goi g to happen but right now they didn’t have time for dramatics. They only had time for one another. The two continued to dine in the luxurious restaurant that over looked the city, the glittering lights as their backdrop providing the most romantic touch to their very special night. This wasn’t the life she was used to growing up, but it was definitely the life she could very well grow to adore.
 
##

Well here we go, the first singles match I have had since my Sin City Wrestling return happens this Sunday night at Climax Control. To say I’m a little nervous would be an understatement, as it seems that I have had to rely on my tag team partner for this whole tournament. No doubt Courtney will use this against me, she will say that I am the dead weight in this team. However this week we get to go toe to toe just the two of us.

She is currently undefeated, I know what that is like. I know the pressure that comes with such responsibility. I know what’s it’s like to have that pressure on your shoulders. I just hope that like all rookies this Sunday night she compresses under the pressure, and learns the hard way that even the greatest runs can turn on you and come to an end.

27
Climax Control Archives / - Forever
« on: May 04, 2018, 10:01:38 PM »
 
It was peaceful, it wasn’t NYC peaceful, but it was still calm and right now all her life gravitated towards being her best at being a better person. There was no need to fight any more in her life, as she was finally beginning to think her years or torture were left behind. Maybe her Mundo was right all along, maybe when he paid her ransom and set her free that she was finally away from her past. There was still the tiniest bit of doubt in her mind, but that seemed to be echoes away from the joy that was currently singing their praises.

Evie was wrapped up in his arms and legs, as the laid together in their bed. It wasn’t their home they shared in New York City, this place was remote, far-off any maps that even GPS struggled to find it. The sound of rain pattered on the titled roof above them as they just laid there, listening to the sounds of first light. Apart from a few birds singing there was nothing but silence and that is what she needed, somewhere she could gather her thoughts without any interruptions.

She felt his weight shift from underneath her, as he rolled onto his side, to look at her. His right hand reaching out to stroke the side of her face. While his eyes just investigated hers, as if he was trying to figure out what was going on behind them. He still wasn’t fully in sync with having her back in his life, but he was damn sure giving it all that he had. Evie was just looking back at him, not sure what was ticking over with his thoughts after all she knew he was still processing her bombshell that she laid out for him last week and yet he was still searching for answers for a question he has asked over a month ago.

Yet, as both longed for answers, neither of them treated each other differently. It was still cool, calm and collected. He was her safe place now, even though she had the weight of the world on her shoulders as she waited to hear his thoughts of never becoming a father. Evie never held his silence on the matter against him, he had a lot to think about, it was his future after all. While her Mundo just wanted to keep her close and do whatever he could to keep her from fleeing. He knew with her opening up to him more, his risked the chance of her getting cold feet and shutting down. It was a prolonged process, but it was a process that he was going to travel with her regardless. Cause when he looked into those warm green eyes, he knew he loved her more than life itself. He was desperate to make up for lost time.

Evie’s eyes drifted from his ice blue eyes, before they zooned in on his parted lips. He was smiling, and considering he wasn’t a morning person in the slightest that was enough to set her butterflies a flutter inside the pit of her stomach. There was something about this man’s face that drove her crazy yet kept her sensible. She watched as his smile went from calm and happy to a smirk that beamed with joy.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Last night, was different, my love.”

He was smirking, like a man who knew what he wanted. While Evie just bit down on her bottom lip pulling it into her mouth, rethinking last nights activities. It wasn’t like their usual encounters of heated, lengthy, passion it was more serious, soft, gentle, loving. That act alone was new to Evie, she didn’t think she was capable of letting a man make love to her, let alone, herself being able to make love to a man. Sex was just sex until she had met her Mundo, and now she was always hungry for it, yet always left satisfied. As the two had their own flashbacks of the evening, Evie was the one to break the silence.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I found it a little repulsive.”

She said it with a smile, so he knew she was joking. He just played it off with a smile of his own before he pressed his lips to hers softly. He knew she wasn’t the type of girl that was out and about with her feelings, she used her actions more so than her words to inform him of his position to her. As he pulled away from her slowly, his eyes instantly opened to peer into hers.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Says the one, who initiated it.”

She just shook her head from side to side, while looking into his eyes. Feeling a sense of playfulness that she never shared with anyone else. Her exterior was harsh and cold, animal like and yet, if people could see how she was like around him maybe they would see her as human. Evie didn’t want to give him too much of a leash when it came to his control, so she made sure he knew how far he could go before she would dig her heels in.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“You’re a terrible liar, my love.”

His English accent was toying with her, and he knew it, but Evie wasn’t going to let him walk all over her for the minute. He was trying to coach something out of her, something that he wasn’t overly used to hearing and the longer she made him wait the more it was worth. She switched her position as she moved over to now prop herself on top of him, the bed sheets wrapped around her, so nothing could be seen, not that this was being televised anyways. He was now pinned to the bed, his back against the firm mattress, while his eyes gazed up at her, locked on her beauty. To some she was awkward looking, but to him she was breathe takingly beautiful and everything she did, was enough to leave him speechless. He watched as she brought herself down to him, so her lips could brush his as she spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I love you.”

Her voice was a little shaky as she spoke those three words, it wasn’t easy for her to do but looking at him and everything he had done and would do for her made it seem easy. He knew this was hard for her to muster up and spill from her lips and he was a little taken back. He thought for sure she was going to go back and forth with him with some banter that he was so used to, never in a million years did he think she could change the speed of this conversation into something so pure and meaningful. He didn’t let her mind wander for long as the silence fell between them, as he softly and gently brought his lips to hers, catching her off guard. His hands running down her back pushing her into him as he felt like he needed her to be as close as possible. He drew his lips back and away from her to look her in the eyes and with just the slightest most sinless smile he spoke to her.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“I love you too.”

He watched her close her eyes for a second letting those words sink in, it wasn’t the first time these two had exchanged their feelings with words it was just they didn’t blurt it out every twenty seconds like other couples. They liked the rarity, it gave them the feeling that is meant something. Plus, they didn’t need words they had actions.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I want this forever.”

Evie’s harsh tone almost sounded needy as she finally opened up, to him, about where she stood and what she wanted. She was normally a closed book and yet here he was, flicking through the pages.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“You can have this forever, you know that…”

He was almost asking her again and Evie could tell he was getting a little more persistent with wanting an answer. Yet she still had one doubt lingering over her head, like a storm just waiting to brew.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“But… I…”

He quickly cut her off, as his hands came up to cup each side of her face, as if he was commanding her attention. He wanted her full attention and within three seconds, she knew everything she wanted to know.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“You’re my future, nothing more, nothing less… just us.”

Evie looked down at him, her eyes scanning his for tells, she wanted to know if he was just saying that or if he just meant that. The firmness in his voice made his tone clear, he wanted it to be just them and regardless of the fact she couldn’t give him children it was something he was going to work with. He wanted her, now he was in limbo as if to see if she wanted him. Evie’s aguish over her face lifted as she just let out a deep sigh before a smile found it’s home on her face.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Yes.”

He finally had his answer and without giving her a moment to second guess herself, his lips were on hers. This time firmed, deeper yet still soft enough to be passionate. His right hand was wrapped around her long brown hair, while his left was wrapped around her back, pulling her into him. Evie’s hands were on either side of his face, as she let their kiss deepen. It didn’t take long, for her Mundo to take over, rolling her onto her back before pulling away to look deep into her eyes. The two just stayed there locked in a glance realising just exactly what they had committed to one another, neither one of them regretting it, yet they both needed a moment to take it all in. It had been a long windy road to get here, and they both appreciated this moment for what it was a miracle.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, Future Mr Evie Baang… what’s for breakfast?”

Evie cut the slight tension with a light-hearted joke, that had her Mundo smiling. He knew exactly what he wanted for breakfast, it was Orange Juice, pancakes and bacon but for right now in this moment he just wanted her, and he knew the feelings were replicated on her end. The two shared a kiss and that’s where we will leave our little lovers. Alone, without any interruptions, to celebrate their pending union.

###

It was a lively night, as fans piled into an unknown building for an unknown surprise performance. It was all a bit last minute, but still Evie Baang and Shorty had managed to fill a 2 hundred seat arena with fans, who all sat at round tables, with drinks and meals. They were all looking towards a stage, that was dimly lit. In fact, the whole room was dimly lit. Above the stage there was hanging lights one that said “applause” one that read “cheer” and one that read “boo” there was one glass podium towards the front of the stage, while a line up of red leather chairs to the side. As the last remaining fans took their seats, the lights that were on in the building quickly faded to nothing, before the instrumentals from the “Year 2000” by Silverchair started to throb out of the personal address system. The fans in attendance clapped and cheered as the stage lights glowed an evil blood red, before Evie Baang could see seen emerging from the black curtains back the back of the stage. She parted them with her hands before she walked through, receiving a chorus of cheers something that was completely new to her. She was never liked, and the look of confusion over her face was enough to let everyone know. However, the look didn’t last long as she stepped into the red spot light, with a snarl on her face as she looked out into the crowd. She had a job to do here tonight and getting caught up in mixed feelings about being cheered and booed wasn’t going to stop her. She was wearing her usual get up of long black leather pants, with a black cut out shirt, her long mahogany brown hair was dead straight while her make up was natural apart from the deep red that stained her lips. Evie offered the fans a quick, complementary wave, before she walked over towards the podium. The lighting switched from dim red, to just dim as a smoke haze rose from underneath the black curtains spilling onto the stage. The Australian Bombshell quickly made her way over towards the podium and started to speak once her theme song faded from the speakers.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Ladies, gentlemen… it is my honour to welcome you all here tonight in celebrate of the… Roast of Amy Marshall.”

The crowd let off a deafen round of cheers and applause that’s causes Evie Baang to smile.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now, don’t be soured… my little chicken nugget is here tonight, he is just warming up his little legs backstage.”

Evie looked over her shoulder towards the camera giving it a playful wink, letting him know that she was toying with him. As per normal. The Australian looked back into the crowd before she placed her palms onto the class podium in front of her, settling in for what was about to come next.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, you see Shorty and have to face royalty this week in Sin City Wrestling. I mean a gloried farmer and a mishap in the history books of Sin City Wrestling… the Hall of Famer, Amy Marshall.”

The look of happiness sours on Evie’s face as she can’t believe she has to speak those words and they are in fact truthful. She shakes off her negative thoughts before she continues.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“let me just warn you right now, if you were looking to get comedy from me… I’m not a funny person. This right here is just a heated debate about why Amy still thinks she can pride herself in this world.”

The crowd cringe at Evie’s words as they are unsure where she is going, they knew she had a dark personality, and they weren’t overly behind.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Oh, unclench your arse cheeks. I’m talking about the world of wrestling… I’m not telling her to go kill herself.”

The mood in the audience lightens as now they know what Evie mean by her words, some ever clap in agreeance. With a roll of her eyes Evie continues her “roast”

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“now I know this is meant to be the roast of Amy Marshall, yet I need to get some things off my chest about her tag team partner Wyatt Petersen. If that’s not the most porn start type name for a fucking cowboy, I don’t know what the fuck is.”

The crowd let out a chuckle as Evie just smirks at them before she kicks it up a gear.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“This is for you Wyatt, I need you to pay attention to my lips… and read them slowly, because no doubt you’ve been kicked in the fucking head by a bull once or twice in your life to explain your dumb as fuck personality.”

Evie wasn’t going to for cheers as the fans just sat there watching on, wondering where this was going.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“If you think for one moment this Sunday night, that you’re going to hog tie, my little chicken nugget… you are sadly fucking mistaken. You might be the giant in this match up but trust me when I say this. You won’t even come close to stacking up. You might have the size, but you don’t have the brains and right now… brains are what’s getting teams into the finals. And if we were taking bets on how that will play out for you and Amy, well let’s just say… your odds are like Amy, clapped out and fucked.”

Evie Smirks as she looks out into the people, getting a few chuckles from the crowd. However, she wasn’t a lady of comedy she was a lady with a hard-hitting tongue that only spoke the truth. And to some the truth wasn’t funny, the truth was just painful.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, Wyatt, I’m so sorry that you got screwed over in the first round… only to move on with Amy Marshall into this competition… only to be undoubtably screwed over once more. Do you honestly think for one second that you or that dirt whore your tagged with have any chance of winning this? Cause if you do, you need your head checked. This isn’t going to be your rodeo Wyatt, this isn’t going to be your cowboy standing in the sun type of moment. You will watch from the sidelines as I pick Amy Marshall apart for what she is and obliterate your chances of advancing into the grand finals of the Blast from the Past. There is nothing you or Amy can do about it, you’ll just bee the cheer leader as you stand on the apron, watching your sweetie, get what she deserves… and no you sick fucks… I’m not going to use words like pounding…beating… or spanking…”

Evie looks around the room before she licks her lips and continues.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“The bitch is going to be removed from the tournament… because I run this. I am the current defending bombshell on the Blast from the Past throne and do you think, for one second Wyatt that I’m going to let that dirty skank, slide on in and think that she can win? The thought of Amy sitting at home, rubbing her tits at the thought of beating me is fucking hilarious. She might be a hall of famer and on paper, she might look like a winner and someone you can rely on to take you to the finals… but Wyatt come Sunday night, you’re just going to be like a fourteen-year-old school boy, caught with his dick in his hands, not knowing what to do with it. The spot light will be on you to win this for your team, but you won’t have the chance… because your rootin’ tootin’ dumb as fuck, hell slow as fuck mind won’t allow you to comprehend what you need to do. If your team wants to stand any chance in surviving this round, you need to pull out the big guns… it’s just sadly… you’re the fucking big gun and well, you’re loaded with bubbles and not fucking bullets.”

The crowd let off a cheer in support of Evie’s words before she sets off once again continuing with her words.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“You’ll come unstuck this round Wyatt and you’ll have Amy Fucking Marshall to thank.”

That evil grin was on Evie’s face once more as she looked on into the crowd, before she stepped it up a notch.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now Amy Marshall, don’t feel like I have forgotten you… I mean your simple mind couldn’t possibly comprehend that everything I have said about Wyatt and too Wyatt was about you. It’s okay, no one expects you to be smart. I mean, the only thing boys wants from a face like yours is when your mouths open, words don’t come out, but dicks go in. I mean I find it hilarious that you’re the type of girl who will get tip drilled on camera, but then you stand in the middle of a wrestling ring, week in and week out demanding respect. I get it, I truly do. I mean Porn is a type of art, it’s just when you do it… it’s not classy and tasteful. It’s low budget and backyard… basement dwelling… sweat shop smelling. It’s like watching two fat walrus, slugging together fighting from the last bit of clean air in the dumpster.”

The fans cheer as Evie continues.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Come this Sunday… now that’s Come with an O M E… don’t get your finger banging hopes up, your fingers will never, ever… come near the likes of me.”

The audience chuckles as Evie smirks, she wasn’t used to this sort of arrangement, but she knew this what Shorty had in mind for this weeks focus so she was trying her best.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“This Sunday, your fat over the fucking hill waste of space and time presence in Sin City Wrestling… you’re going to be in a very familiar position and that’s flat on your back… but trust me, this is no way that I will willing lay on you to get the pin fall, so let this be my words of advice to you… once I get tagged in run.”

The way Evie said the word run was enough to run chills down the spines of everyone in attendance. It was almost as if a switch was flicked and she was now a darker side of herself.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Run for the fucking back, stay the fuck out of my way because honey. Once you lock up with me, there won’t be a climax for you… oh no. I’ll break every one of your fucking fingers I’ll dislocate your fucking shoulders, and I’ll introduce you to a world that’s so new to you, you’ll regret buying a fucking ticket. You want to step up to me, I can promise you… you won’t be getting lucky like last time. This is my domain. This is my tournament and if you think I’m going to entertain your thoughts of winning this thing? You have another thing coming. You will come up short, you will fall on your face, and regardless of how much you beg and plead for me to stop, the pain will just keep coming over and over and over. Let this be your reality lesson Amy, you won’t beat me this Sunday night at Climax Control, not because you can’t… but simply because I won’t fucking allow it.”

She had that wicked grin on her face and the fans knew that she was just kicking off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, here I am about to go toe to toe… with one of the toughest?”

She raised her eyebrow mockingly before she let out a slight laugh at that statement before the fans chuckled in agreeance.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I’m sorry even I got a little chuckle out of that. Are we meant to think that you Amy Marshall are one of the meanest toughest women in this sport because you ran down a ramp and threw your body between Jamie Dean and Sean Jackson? Swinging a chair to protect him? You play a good game of smoke and mirrors Amy, you truly do. That wasn’t you being a hero, that was you looking for attention and boy oh boy did Jamie Dean fall for it. The idiot fans fell for it, but I won’t fall for it and I’ll expose you for what you are this Sunday night at Climax Control… and that’s a fraud.”

Evie eyed up the camera before she took her time to continue she wanted her words to sink in and have meaning. Meanwhile she was getting the wrap it up signal from back of stage, as this little roast was about to dive into a commercial break.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Your married life is a deception, your porn career… maybe long and boring but it’s a scam, I mean nothing decent has ever come from between your legs, and now your wrestling career of being the big bad wolf is nothing more than scheme you used to rally the fans behind you. I suggest it’s time you and Jessie Salco, take your over worked and yet underpaid vaginas and leave. You’re two of a kind, matching each other’s moves in every way and to be quite honest with you… it’s getting a little tiresome. It’s time to roll the credits on your time in the Sin City Blast from the Past tournament… and then you should take a good hard look at your career.”

She looked the camera up and down, before the audience started to cheer her on. Evie still wasn’t used to this type of reaction from people, normally it was shock horror, but it seemed that there were some likeminded people like her out there.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now forgive me, if this wasn’t funny… or what you expected. I just, don’t have time for jokes but you’ll see what happens when I come face to face with one of the longest running gags, in Sin City Wrestling history. Time for fucking around is over, it’s time for me to remind everyone in Sin City Wrestling, just who the fuck I am. While Amy’s fragile, pounded body… will be message that I will send loud and clear to everyone in that bombshell locker room. I’m not here to play games, I’m here to end it all.”

She was locked on the camera once more before she finished her statement.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“From Mercedes undefeated streak, to Sammi Marlowe’s Roulette Championship reign… to Mikah’s choke hold on the Bombshell Championship, I will end it all... all while becoming the FIRST EVER TWO TIME Blast from the Past winner. Put your fucking money on that. So, Keira or Courtney, get ready for war, because it’s just ever so gracefully going to knock on your front door at the upcoming supercard. I’m here to take back what is mine, I am here to defend the throne and no one or nothing will stop me.”

Evie got the signal to wrap it up and with a simple smirk on her face the scene finally faded to black as the show went to a commercial break. As the Fans cheered her on until the microphones cut. This is where I leave you, but if you head over to Shorty’s promotional package I’m more than sure you will find something that may interest you, like the second part of this Roast of… Amy Marshall. Now forgive me all, as Evie isn’t known for making jokes and this was more of her way to say a big fuck you, oh and that she has resigned with Sin City Wrestling… till death do us fucking part. Until next time, may the lord have mercy on your souls as she sure as hell wont.
 

28
Climax Control Archives / - I...
« on: April 20, 2018, 10:59:20 PM »
 
She was finally home, it had been a good few years since she could even consider something to be worthy of that title. For years Evie had shifted through different locations, never letting her feet hit solid ground. The thrill of the chase was all too real in her life, however as the tides changed she was finally trying to live a normal life.  After all she had promised her world that she would. I mean the words didn’t exactly spill from her lips, but yet her weakness and complacent practically signed the deal. Evie’s eyes scanned the well-lit city of New York from her position that was perched way up above. It was a picture-perfect view of most of the city, as it shimmered with all its bright lights and glory. The Australian bombshell was pressed up against the glass windows over looking her new hometown, somewhat tormented by the scene before her eyes.

Sure New York was beautiful but it wasn’t where she would like to call home, it was too busy, too aggressive and way to out in the open for her liking. Evie’s green eyes scanned the surrounding buildings that were stories below hers, as her apartment was perched up high. It was the penthouse, it was what her Mundo could afford after all. However, as her eyes scanned the city, her mind couldn’t switch off. She was a sitting duck up here, regardless of how well protected her life partner had promised her. In her thoughts alone Evie could pin point thirty-five prime positions where a clean shot from a sniper could erase her whole existence. It was mind numbing, how she could feel so frail in such a place that that posed as power.

It wasn’t long until Evie knew she wasn’t alone as she heard the front door of her apartment click shut, that sound was followed by the soft thuds of a well-dressed business shoe gliding across the titled floors. He was home, he was late but he was home. Evie looked down at her watch, looking at the time before sighing. It wasn’t that she was possessive over him, she knew he was a busy man it was just that she worried about him. Since exposing himself into the world she was desperate to keep from him, every minute that he was away from her or unreachable felt like a life time. It was ripping her apart, this is why Evie was so against love and yet here she was, so desperate and needy for him. That alone was enough to send her crazy.

Never in her life had she ever needed someone so much, and yet her he was. Dressed to the nines in a Tom Ford custom suit, that hugged his body so tightly if he was to flex a single glute muscle it tethered on the chance of ripping. His dark scruffy like hair was still styled immaculately as, his stubble was just the right amount between caveman and teenage boy trying his hardest to grow into a man. Evie watched as her man stripped from his jacket, before he slung it over the back of the colonel chair that was in their living room. She watched as he loosened the tie from around his neck and discarded it on to the coffee table. Before he ate up the distance between them with strong confidence strides.

He had missed her as much as she had missed him and he wasn’t afraid to show her. As soon as Evie was within reach she was in his long-toned arms, pressed into his chest and held. He lifted his right hand up to the back of her head and tangled his fingers in her hair as he pressed her gently into him. It didn’t feel at all needy or disgusting, which is what words Evie would have used when seeing a couple in this embrace. It felt natural and real, it was as if everything bad she had ever done in her life was forgiven when she was with him. For some reason, he gave her strength, comfort and the ability to believe that she could be a better person regardless of the body count that she had left behind.

Evie’s arms wrapped about her lovers back as she pulled him in her before she gazed up into his eyes. For someone so pure, honest and wholesome he really didn’t need to have her in his life. He was a hard-working man, who had built himself up to what he was today, while Evie had manipulated her way through life, lying, cheating and stealing all so she could stay in front of the game. Yet, she was being rewarded, with something she never thought was possible, love.

He could tell that she was worried about him and without words he eased that pain, by lightly pressing his lips to hers. Although nothing ever stayed tame for long as his lips begged for hers to part so they could deepen their embrace. Without words Evie knew he was apologising for his tardiness and reassuring her that he was okay. As their lip lock drew to and end, Evie felt his right-hand slip down to her left and his fingers toyed around with her ring finger.

That’s when she closed her eyes and pressed her head against his chest, she knew what was coming and right now she couldn’t even dream to think about it. She had been alone for so long and now he was begging for her to be his. His left hand came up to cup the bottom of her chin as he raised her face gently so she could meet his gaze. As he rolled his thumb over her cheek, she opened her eyes and looked at him shocked. She was a deer in the head lights and she had no idea if she should fight or flight. Most girls dreamt of this moment and yet here Evie was, dreaming it wasn’t happening.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Have you thought of an answer yet, my love?”

His voice was eager, as if his whole life was hanging by this moment.

###

That’s when her mind took her back, it was a week after her Mundo had paid her ransom and brought her home. They had enjoyed a little downtime on his remote isolated island, to help the healing process along. However, Evie was still battered bruised and broken. The thought of food was repulsive to her let alone the thought of moving home. Truth be told, she didn’t want to leave the Island but she knew he had work that needed to be handled. Evie offered to find her own place, but he wasn’t going to stand for that as he needed her to be close. After all he had promised to keep her safe.

So, there she was standing at the front door of his mammoth open planned living in New York, to afraid to step in. there she stood empty handed with nothing to bring into this relationship, in awe of what Mundo was able to call home. It wasn’t like fancy places were new to her, it was just it was truly a sight for sore eyes after what she had just been through. He knew she was frozen stiff at the idea of moving in, especially with him. It was enough to have her running for the hills, so, he gently pushed her inside. It was so he could at least shut the door behind them.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Fuck me.”

Was all she could utter under her breathe as her eyes swirled around the apartment. Everything was pristine, everything had a place it was OCD heaven inside this apartment. Everything was in mint condition, not a scratch of a dent to be seen. And yet here she was, a battered young woman, with no real reason of even being in this world standing at the edge of a cliff wondering if she should jump. Evie watched as her Mundo dropped his bags beside the door, before he rushed to be by her side, taking her on a tour.

There weren’t many rooms, as everything was open as the entry rolled into the living, lounge and kitchen. While to the right of her was a spiral staircase that lead to an open plan bedroom and bathroom. The apartment was big enough to sleep a small village, however he had it tailored for just himself. The décor was masculine, all tones of black and white with a random pop of colour throw in, however it was a bold maroon. There was nothing sweet of soft about the appearance in this place, it was just his get away from work. However, he didn’t really need any statement pieces as three out of the four walls of his apartment were class windows. From the floor to the ceiling, it just opened up to a view of New York City.

Evie made her way over towards the glass window that had a view of the empire state building, her eyes almost for sure bugging out of her head. This normally wasn’t her cup of tea, as she hated New York but for some reason from this point of view her new home away from home didn’t look that bad. There was a light drizzle of rain, outside that had raindrops slowly sliding down her window that’s where she was lost in thought. However, as she was staring off into the distance she was lost to what was happening right here in the now.

Mundo had made his way up behind her, pressing his forehead on the back of her head. Like a lion, greeting his lioness. It was animalistic dominance like that, that had driven Evie to him in the first place. She didn’t love him for his money, she didn’t love him for his power in the business world. She loved him because he was the only man to ever make her feel weak at the knees. His voice, was like a beacon to her as every word he ever spoke to her, pulled her in for more. Evie was wild at heart but man, when he looked at her or spoke to her she wanted to be controlled.

She was his, and he was hers.

As he lingered behind her, his hands came up to her shoulders, as he ran his strong hands down her arms. The feeling of his firm skin on hers, was enough to bring her back from the land of day dreaming. He gently placed his chin on her left-hand shoulder and with all the confidence in the world his English accent drilled into her ears.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Marry me?”

His left hand had reached up and pulled a strand of her loose hair out of her face and tucked it behind her ears. He knew that she had heard him from her reflection in the window in front of him. He too was watching her like a hawk. Evie’s body tightened up under his grip as she was lost for words.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Marry me?”

He pressed her again, his time his chest moulded into her back, making sure his presence was felt. He was being dominate, but the grin on his face was enough to let Evie know that he wasn’t being forceful.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“I haven’t seen beauty, like this ever… Ms Evie Luna Baang. You, against that back drop, you standing here in the one of the most private places of my life. Marry Me?”

He pushed her again for an answer but as of right now she couldn’t find the words. Don’t get me wrong Evie loved him, but she couldn’t commit to anything. She was a risk to him and his life. So, Evie just stood there stone cold frozen looking at him in the reflection of the glass in front of her. Her dry lips pushed together as she thought of her answer but when she went to speak, only one thing could come out.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I…”

She didn’t say another word, Evie just dropped her head and for the first time in a long time she began to cry.

###

Switching back into real time, the focus was back on his and her face as Evie just wanted to take a step back. However, her Mundo held onto her tightly as if he was afraid to let go.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“I am a patient man, Evie, my love… I can wait for as long as you need.”

He let go of the grip on her finger before his hand was now holding hers. Their fingers intertwining. Evie wanted to say yes, she did in fact the word was sitting right on the very tip of her tongue but there was one thing and one thing alone holding her back. She had one more shock from her past too bring up and she knew this was going to be a deal breaker. Looking up into his eyes, she finally found the words to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I can’t give you what you want.”

He looked stunned at her outburst, but he narrowed his eyes and looked down upon her with a puzzled look on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“What can’t you give me?”

Evie licked her lips a let out a loud sigh, this was going to hurt. She had held this information back from everyone in her life, but right now she felt like it needed to be aired.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“You want a future, I can’t give you an… heir, to all of this.”

Evie couldn’t bring herself to say “child” or “children” it was too hard for her. For years she had put on this front of being repulsed by babies, when yet there was little shadow of herself that ached for them. She motioned to their surroundings, after saying heir she felt pretty fucking dumb. As she stumbled with her words. Evie dropped her head to look at the floor, all confidence weeping from her body as she held back the urge to scream. This drove her mad, not only because she couldn’t give him a life of happiness that involved them potentially having children. It made her mad that she was never given the option, of becoming a mother. The company she had worked for, made damn sure she had no possible or future distractions in her life. So, they took the one thing, they knew all females who in their right minds, would drop everything for. Her chance at motherhood. Evie felt her little frame being lifted from her feet as she was brought into his chest tightly. He was holding her as close as he possibly could in her time of need instead of running for the hills.

The weird connection they shared, was enough for him not to question why she couldn’t deliver him children. Mundo was a very intelligent man who could string two and two together, making four of the situation.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Evie, Evie, Evie.”

His English accent was burning into her ears, as he consoled her. Even though there were no tears, he could feel her heart breaking as her memories came flooding back from the past. The sea of recollections of the pain she had been through, the lack of recovery and the forcefulness of her work was painted across her frail face and he couldn’t stand it. She was drowning and lately he wasn’t sure if he was enough to keep her afloat. He knew that she loved him, he knew that he was her world but ever since he had walked back into her life, paying for her freedom, Evie had been paying the price. He had asked her to be open and honest with him and every time she peeled back a layer, he could see a petal from her existence wither.

Evie just looked up at him, not a word to be spoken as she tucked her head into the curve of his neck.  She had shut down; her jaw was tightly clenched while his hands had bawled up and made fists. It was in her nature to go into fight mode. Even thought she wasn’t being provoked in the art of war, she was being pushed into a new place called feelings and emotions. Something she had never had to concern herself with. It was as if her humanity switch had been switched off for so long, that now since wanting to feel again was going to be the cause of her down fall.

He knew not to push her in times like this as he was kicking himself inside for being so persistent, but he loved her and he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her.  However, the realisation that he may never be a father was a hard-dry pill to swallow and right now he was begging to a glass of water. Regardless of that fact, right now he had his whole world in his hands and he was going to keep a tight grip onto her for as long as he could / as long as she let him. Mundo had already watched her walk out of his life once, he wasn’t going to let her or himself make the same mistake twice.

Evie couldn’t tell what he was thinking, well she could but right now wasn’t the time to be reading his body tells. As she just wanted to fade away into the background. The thought of letting him down was over bearing and she had to get away. In one swift bold move, Evie forced her way free before she made a mad dash for the door. Just as she was about to swing it open and make her exit, she felt her left arm, firmly caught by his. The young Aussie turned around, her eyes locking onto his and without hesitation he left his fears out.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Don’t go. Not again.”

Four words, four little words had Evie’s mind running overtime and now it was real. It was either fight through this… or flight and hightail it out of this sticky situation.

###

It was cold and dark, and how do I know it’s cold because there was steam rising from the heat on the black road. Steam from roads is often highlighted via the cold air that surrounds it, I don’t know I’m not a wizard. I just know that’s what it’s like when it’s cold okay? But yet what the heck were we doing in the middle of God only knows, to shoot a promotional video? Oh, that’s right, Evie Baang was on the scene. She was dress head to toe in black, her famous in ring gear to be exact. Evie had taken on the persona as a wolf, something had had become quiet the trend as of late but still she wore her wolf like head dress with pride. Her back was to the camera, but she finally kicked this off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Last week, I heard in someone’s promotional that they didn’t like boring black background type promotionals. SO, I thought I would take this opportunity to say a big, kind and friendly, fuck you.”

Evie smirked as she looked back at the cameras over her shoulder as she carried on.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, here I am… in a black background still… but with an added feature of a road, some dead as fuck trees beside it. Steam rising from the heat of the road, as we head in to the brisk of the night… while my breath is given emotion as steam pours from my mouth, like a chimney who refuses to stop smoking. I hope the moon, can over compensate the boredom, your dim witted little mind, can’t comprehend”

Evie raised her arms up beside her before she shrugged her shoulders as if she couldn’t give two fucks about the situation. She was a troll, and not the type that lived under bridges.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Forgive me for starting this one on a dark note, but hey… while the water is still hot you might as well dive right in.”

She twirled around to face the camera and now she made her way towards it, one foot in front of the other, her footsteps seemed to be gliding across the road.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now with that out of the way, lets start this shall we? First of all, to all of those who have congratulated me for not punting Devin across the ring last Sunday night… go fuck yourselves. Really? You send one midget flying and all of the sudden you become the slayer of the fucking dwarfs? Very original. You see unlike Miss Minnie Devi actually brings something to the table and he showed that last week when he dominated that wet fish of a man O’Malley. I’m really glad, I got to witness Dick Punch City up close and personal because boy, was that a treat. Now the pouty, lost little pathetic puppy dog of a boy that is O’Malley can finally realise that he has balls again and maybe just maybe he can move on from his… dead… wife.”

Evie knew that was going to light a fire in some peoples bellies but she was in a fuck you type of mood so she didn’t care as she just paced herself and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“It’s not fucking surprise to me that Devin and I advanced last week, I mean did you really think a washed-up superhero, still begging for relevance was going to over shadow me? Fucking pathetic. Oh, and Roxi… you want to know what the fuck I’ve done that’s memorable in Sin City Wrestling? You wanna play that game? You know what that tells me? It tells me you’re too fucking lazy to come up with something solid in your promotional, so you put yourself on a fucking pedestal and try and come at me with bullshit. People call you a legend in Sin City Wrestling, I call you fucking sloppy.”

Evie green eyes were locked and loaded on the lens of the camera, she wasn’t given any room to move today. She was in a feral state of mind.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“You don’t know what I fuck I’ve done, but let me tell you what the fuck I'm going to do… I’m going to become the first ever… back to back crowned winner of the Blast from the Past… and when I do, I’m going to give the world a big fuck you. It’s doubters like you that keep my blood boiling and like you put it last week, keep me pressed and angry. I am fucking angry Roxi, because I’m tired of being disrespected by lazy, part-fucking-timers. Take your nympho wife, who is always on fucking heat and walk right out of this world… because when Devin and I win the Blast from the Past… you won’t want to cross my path. Ever. Again.”

The Aussie was mad, she felt disrespected by one of the best and nicest people in the game. It takes a lot to have Roxi come for you on a bitter level and Evie was able to get that from her but she wasn’t going to let her get away with it. Evie took her time to recapture the vibe before she carried on.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I’d say, I’m sorry for getting that off my chest but, you know… I’m never fucking sorry for anything I do. That includes what I did to Pussy last week at Climax Control. You think I’m going to stand there Pussy and give you all the answers, you want? I will come clean in my own time. I’ll let the world in on all that breaking news, when I want to and trust me… I won’t be sitting down with you so we can have a good ol’ heart to heart. For that to happen, mine would still need to be beating.”

Evie smirked, it was a perfect last time to lead up to her next.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Ah yes, the play on death that people seem to think I bang on about.”

She winked at the subtle pun with her last name before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Death, the very same thing that my opponent this week in no stranger to. She is the phoenix after all, she rises from the flames and comes back from the dead because she is the chosen fucking one. She is Kira, hear her fucking roar.”

Evie started a slow clap, that lasted three claps because she wasn’t in the right frame of mind to care.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Kira, last week you got lucky… trust me you got very lucky when your team was able to beat Mercedes and Kain. I mean beating Mercedes is huge… not many of us get the escape the shopping list style of names she checks people off of… but you, my fair lady, you got to walk away from her with your head held high. However, do not mistake last weeks victory as a walk in the park for this week? Oh, no… my little riser from the ashes. This week you get to come face to face, with me and trust me escaping death is easy… compared to walking a mile in the ring with me. You see the devil himself, won’t even dine with me… for he knows that I know more about hell then he can ever imagine and that’s saying something since he fucking invented the place.”

She was back in that place, being cold miserable but that’s what people wanted from an Evie Baang promotional. None of this emotional shit she was doing last week.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Kira, I don’t know much about you… but I must ask what comes first… the phoenix or the ashes?”

Evie had that trademark smirk on her face as her white teeth glowed between her blood red lips.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Second thought, scratch that… I don’t fucking care because what comes next for you and the magic that runs through your veins is simple… you come face to face with me at Climax Control… and I’ll make death look like a fucking vacation. There will be no rising this week Kira, there will be no chance for you to show the world how bright you burn because I will not allow it. You are a lamb, a brave little lamb but still a lamb that will be lead to slaughter. There will be no honour in your loss this week, there will be no saving grace smiling down upon you for when you fail.”

There was just a smile and a small pause to drive what she was saying home.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“There will only be you and me… and time… time that I will use wisely to pick you apart from limb too limb. I’ll pluck each and every feather from your wings and I will disable you. I will paralyse you… I will be inside your mind and every move you make, you’ll second guess it… because why? Because you can’t beat me. You can’t out mind games me, hell there are grown men around the world grabbing Vaseline and tissues to watch this match. We are the odd balls, we are the mysterious bombshells on the roaster… it’s just that you’re a made up mythical creature with no substance and I’m the fucking one that they know can get the job done.”

Evie looked at the camera before she turned to her side looking out into the trees.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“There will be no second comings for your Kira, this week it’s do or die when it comes to you living and breathing in this tournament… just sadly for you, its time for the air to leave your lungs and for your team to make its timely removal from the competition. Don’t count on John Doe to save you, because aftercall he is no one.”

Evie turned back to the camera and started to wind this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Good luck out there John, because you’re going to need it. O’Malley didn’t take Devin seriously and look how he ended up, flat on his back embarrassed by his actions… don’t let the same mistakes happen to you. But, then again… I really don’t give a fuck about your team. This week it’s about MY team advancing and trust me… it’s just a hop skip and a jump away. Devin and I can work well together, he stays out of my way, I stay out of his… I mean it’s hard not to for him, he’s so little… but he is my little chicken nugget and I will protect what is mine furiously… some may even say until death.”

She ran her tongue across her teeth, lion like showing dominance.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“We’ll see you both on Sunday. I just hope both of you know what you’re getting yourself into… because once that bell sounds there is no turning back, there is no way out… John would have to make his way past Devin and even if he could there is no way in hell that Kira could over throw me. I don’t care how many lives she has exhausted. Facing me… will be like its her last one of offer and I don’t think she really wants to risk it all.”

Evie just smiles again before she wraps this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“May the lord have mercy on your souls because we sure as hell won’t.”

Evie just smirked as the camera faded to black leaving her to roam the streets alone. Why was she out in the middle of nowhere? Well that will connect you to next promotional my darlings. Now if you’ll excuse me, bye bye for now.

29
Climax Control Archives / - Moving forward.
« on: April 13, 2018, 03:40:03 AM »
 
She was back in the ring again, something she thought would never happen. After all she had left the wrestling world abruptly without a trace. It was to be expected of someone with her past, yet it managed to catch a few people by surprise. There weren’t enough words in the world to express how sorry she was, however not all stories get to be told. Her story was no different. It would stay suppressed inside her, caged like the circus freak animal she had become.

Evie took a moment to run her right hand across the top rope of the six-sided ring, that was housed inside the training facility that Odette and Gabriel Stevens ran. This place lately had been booming with both husband and wife team taking on a fresh new bunch of Sin City Wrestling hopefuls. Despite this remarkable success it appeared that Evie still had some strings left that she could pull as the building was vacant. It was just her and her thoughts.

Her fucking thoughts.

Although she was dressed and ready to train, Evie’s mind couldn’t stop ticking over. This was a mistake, she should have never agreed to step back inside the six-sided ring. She was out of shape, even though her body was still trim and taut, she hadn’t been as active as she previously was. That was going to hinder her this Sunday. Not only that, she couldn’t escape her past and right now she was just reliving the former few months repeatedly. It was as if Satan himself had chosen her to suffer.

As she looked around the ring, she started to familiarise herself with her surroundings. Evie was hopeful that this would kickstart her hunger to be back in the ring and yet, like a lighter running out of gas, there wasn’t even a dull spark in her stomach. She was dead inside, and her body was just a vessel for pain. Walking to the centre of the ring, Evie sat herself down with her legs crossed in front of her. Before she slammed her back onto the canvas, the sound of her skin slapping the firm material echoed in the empty building, bringing a smirk across her face. At least she was still alive.

She brought her left hand up to cover her eyes from the blinding lights above her, while her right hand pulled her long black braid to the side of her neck. Evie was running out of time to get her shit together, if she was hoping for any type of miracle to happen this Sunday night. The Blast from the Past wasn’t something to be taken lightly and as the reigning winner from last year, she had a lot on the line to defend. Yet she was stuck with a three-foot man for a partner, a past that she couldn’t shake and regret lingering over her.

She was finally, broken.

Evie turned her head away from the lights and closed her eyes before finally the thoughts she had tried so hard to keep at bay, came flooding back to drown her.

###

She was back at that beach, up to her waist was submerged into the ocean. The small waves were barely making an impact on her balance as the sea was calm. Her long black hair was out, and it curtained her chest, it was curled from the sea salt in the air. Her body was beaten, battered and bruised. Around each of her wrists were deep rope burns that almost radiated red.  Her back was scratched, but not in the sense of a fun time between the sheets, it looked as if she had been combed with the bristles of a thousand nails. The bruising was sickening, as they were soulless black they were hard to miss as her skin was unusually pale. Evie’s face routinely never showed any emotion, yet as the salt water wept into her open wounds, the anguish on her face was almost like an injured wolf howling at the moon.

Her right eye was sunken into her head, as a large black ring surrounded it, really making her green eyes pop as the shimmered with a mixture of pain from capture yet the pleasure of freedom. She was free although she looked as if she was dead, her pulse was somewhat still beating. The last few days had been torture, as her past had come back to haunt her, but here she was, naked, exposed to the world alive and well considering her ordeal. After all, not many who tango with the lineage get to come back out alive.

As she looked out at the horizon, she knew she was no longer alone as a shadow was cast upon the crystal-clear water beside her. It wasn’t long until a hand was on her shoulder, that motion alone sent a shiver down her spine. It had been a while since he had touched her, as they had been apart for so long, yet it just felt right. The shiver wasn’t her body repulsing his touch, it was her body’s way of longing for him. She wanted to melt into his arms and spend the rest of her days by his side, not disappointing him. Closing her eyes, she sighed as she felt him mold into her side, as if her curves were made to stand beside his. Evie could feel his right arm now around her back, his hand cradling her exposed hip. As he brought his chiselled jaw and rested it gently on top of her head. The salt air was no longer what Evie could smell it was just his aftershave, it was uncanny no matter how long they were apart it’s the little things that burn into your memory bank.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “What are you thinking about, my love?”

His English accent was enough to collapse her to a puddle, she hadn’t heard his voice in so long it was starting the fade from her memories. Evie couldn’t bring herself to look at him, as she still had a mind filled with questions that no doubt had answers she wasn’t prepared for.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I can’t believe you did this, for me.”

Opening her eyes, she looked out in front of her as far as she could see it was just water lapping up to kiss the horizon. It was peaceful, something that she wasn’t used to at any stage of her life.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I would have done it sooner, had I known. Believe me.”

It was hard for Evie to trust anyone but when it came to him, it seemed easy.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “How much did you…”

Before she could finish he squeezed her hip gently, distracting her from the rest of her sentence.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “It doesn’t matter, Evie… it’s just money.”

She sighed, he made it sound so easy to bail her out, or well pay her ransom. Yet, Evie knew it wouldn’t have come cheap, however that wasn’t the only fact that was swan diving in her mind. There is no way, her old employer would just give her up so easy, they were up to something she just hadn’t put her finger on it. They had tortured her for days for intel and yet, they would just hand her over for a sum of unspeakable money without having a back up plan? It seemed too wishy-washy for her to settle. There was always a plan and her man had undoubtedly just played into it. Evie couldn’t be mad at him for that though, he didn’t know any better, but she knew a storm was brewing and when the time comes she only prayed that she was ready for it.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “You don’t have to worry about a thing, my love. It’s all in the past and now, we look the future.”

Obviously, he believed that when he paid her debt that she would be free, she would never be free not while those people were still alive and out there. However, now wasn’t the right time to be thinking about that. The man made his move from beside her, to now in front of her, reaching up her brought his hands to underneath her chin. He tilted her head up, forcing her gaze to meet with his. She had been avoiding this moment, simply because she knew everything that she had ever felt for him would come rolling back in. Sure, he had gone out of his way, lost a far chunk of his fortune and saved her yet somehow Evie cringed that the thought of being the damsel in distress. He was meant to be oblivious to this world that she lived in, he was never meant to find out and now since knowing her dirty little secrets he wasn’t running for the hills. He was mad, he had to be.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I need you to promise me, no more secrets? I can’t help you if I don’t know what’s happening.”

His accent was begging her to agree, his blue eyes were trying to convince her, but she really wasn’t the type of girl to make any promises. She wanted to love him, she wanted to give him everything he wanted but it felt like she still had a job to do.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I…”

That’s all she could mutter before his ran his left thumb across her cheek bone, before resting it gently on her pouty lips. His eyes searched her looking for answers before his thick accent broke the silence between them.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Clean slate.”

His hands now cupped her face as he lowered down to bring his lips to hers. Evie didn’t fight it, after all she had missed him. He didn’t wait for an answer, he just took one and well like the waves crashing into the sand the realisation that this is what she wanted as well just hit Evie like a tonne of bricks. Her hands found his chest as she pressed up against him gently, she owed him the world for saving her, for loving her and for never giving up on her when so many were just eager to throw her away. She was a painful memory to some, but to him she was his painful memory, one he couldn’t be without. He made sure he was gentle with her, after all she had been through hell and after a few moments they parted.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What happens now?”

She asked like a scared little girl, Evie wasn’t sure what was to come as she had never been in his position before. Her internal turmoil wasn’t left long to suffer as he brought the left side of his mouth up to a smirk.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Now, we try that rest craze, you desperately need. We can work out the rest in time.”

Before she could protest his hand was in hers and she was being guided out of the ocean, back up towards the beach where a little island seemed isolated without them. It was a magical moment, one that Evie thought she would never deserve. Although, there was always that one saying that always crossed her mind in times like these, never put a time frame on happiness, as time always runs out.

###

It was a snap back to reality for Miss Evie Luna Baang as the flash back withdrew from her mind. The sound of the front door of Gabriel and Odette’s training studio was enough to pull her back from the pain of her pass. Looking up towards the door, Evie got up off the canvas and quickly rested up on the ring rope. Before eyeing her tiny but manly tag team partner bursting onto the scene. She had to admit, she didn’t like midgets, not after Hot Stuff Mark Ward teamed her with Miss Minnie, although there was something different about Devin Tyler. He was short, yes but he seemed to have his shit together and that was something Evie could admire.

The Aussie watched as her tag-team partner for the Blast from the Past tournament walked across the building, every little step at a time. She knew, that this Sunday night it was going to be difficult for them to pull off a victory against O’Malley and Roxi, but she wasn’t going to give up hope. I mean after all she had won last year. It’s funny what time can do, last year she was pinned with a giant for a partner, this year… well… she was paired with the fun sized Devin.

She flashed him a devilish smile as Devin finally made his way up beside the ring, his statue was puffed up and bold as he slammed his training bag down to the floor with a huff.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You just had to pick the ring at the back of this fucking building, didn’t you?”

Evie just smiled as she glared down at her tag team partner from inside the ring, he was right.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I just love watching small people, bust their humps trying to move.”

Devin was used to being mocked for his size, however he wasn’t the one to stand back and let people troll him over it.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Listen here, Sugar Tits, I may be small but…”

Before he could finish his hot-headed explosion, Evie rudely spoke over him trying to bring back peace to the arena.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Settle, the fuck down… can I say that? Or is that offensive to short people?”

Devin gives her a sarcastic grin and then flips her off before letting out an actual laugh. She was toying with him, which shouldn’t be a surprise to anyone. It was what Evie was known for. However, it was to be noted that Evie was acting particularly less of a bitch with her actions as she motioned for Devin to join her in the ring.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “I thought after yesterday that we agreed, no more bickering. As fun as it might be to fuck with one another, we really need to work on getting on the same page here.”

She nodded in agreement as she stepped into the centre of the ring and waited for Devin to join her. Devin was swift as he stomped up the steel ring steps, before rolling into the ring. He jumped up to his feet ready to go before he questioned what they were doing.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “What’s the point of this training? It’s not like I have to face you on Sunday? I don’t get why we couldn’t just hang out and get to know each other. This just seems ridiculous”

Evie just sighed as she looked down at Devin, they didn’t really know each other apart from their first meeting yesterday for dinner, however, if Evie knew one thing to survive in this tournament you needed to trust your tag team partner. As of right know, neither of them could say that for sure. Evie didn’t overly like people, nor did she trust anyone and yet the same could be said for Devin.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You can leave if you want to, yet, hear me out… do you want to be seen as a joke on Sunday night?”

Devin screwed up his face as if she was shocked by Evie’s question.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Of fucking course, I don’t. I’ve only said it a hundred times lately.”

Devin rolls his eyes as he places his hands on the ropes behind him, leaning into them.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Because, if we go into Climax Control unprepared, they’ll make us out to be one. I mean look at us, me, well, it is what it is, but you? You don’t think that O’Malley won’t try and expose you as a weakness? The boy might be hung up on his dead wife, but he ain’t silly… he is going to try and dominate this match and I need to know if you’re ready for it? What’s your plan of attack when he tries to wipe the floor with you, huh?”

Evie took a few steps towards Devin, eating up the space between them as she looked down upon him.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Don’t even say, your saving grace is dick punch city. We need to come up with a plan if we want to survive this week. Not only do we have O’Malley, we have Roxi… this won’t be a walk in the park and I’m not willing to let my return… fall… short.”

She had that evil grin on her face, as she watched her short tag-team partner in front of her fire up. He was seconds off blasting her with his loud voice, and for some strange reason Evie wanted to see that side of him. There was something about conflict that just sat well with her.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You think I wanted to be seen as a fucking joke? If you do you’re sadly fucking mistaken. I’m going to show the world that I can stack up against O’Malley this Sunday night and you and the rest of the fucking world won’t be laughing at me, oh no… you’ll be wishing you never second guessed me. And that drive will bring us all the way through the tournament, taking down the other teams as they get thrown at us. Your return won’t ‘fall short’ and I will measure up to each and every team that gets set in front of us. Believe that. Will you?”

Evie watched at Devin fired up and she couldn’t help but smile.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “What the fuck are you smirking at?”

Devin took a step up towards her, inserting his dominance in this situation before Evie bent down to be on his level.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Feisty, I fucking like it… now this… this we can work with.”

Her dry accent rung in Devin’s ears as he looked up at his tag-team partner for the Blast from the Past and it wasn’t until they exchanged a friendly glance, they both knew that she was trying to spur him on. As they shared a smile, they both backed away and that’s where we leave them with a silent understanding of what needed to be done. It was time to come up with a plan to defeat the team of O’Malley and Roxi.

###

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “It’s been too fucking long.”

The darkness of the promotional video slowly lifts to see the returning Aussie in Sin City Wrestling, Evie Baang’s face. She is smirking of course, with her green eyes beaming down the lens of the camera her focus as strong as ever like she hasn’t missed a beat from being away from the cameras in so long. The smirk was highlighted by her blood red lipstick that screamed confidence, because everyone knows only a confident woman can pull off red.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now where shall I begin?”

She hummed as if she was pondering but the devilish smirk on her face said it all she knew exactly how she was going to kick things off and how they would end. After all she was a calculated cruel bitch in most aspects of her life.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Lord Raab, boy do I fucking miss you.”

She winked at the camera, before they panned out to show that Evie was dressed in her ring gear ready to go even though Climax Control was a few days away. She wanted to appear ready, willing and able to fight Roxi no matter at what cost. Evie sported her long skin tight black leather pants, with his torso showing in a tight black halter neck shirt. Her long black hair was out, and it framed her face with effortless curls. On top of her head was the signature wolf like hoodie she had made famous in the wrestling world. With a brief pause for dramatics Evie wasn’t rushed to kick this off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Sin City Wrestling family, did you miss me? more to the point, did I miss you?”

She laughed, it was cold and chilling as she flashed her bright white teeth.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Like a hole in the head I bet, and yet her we both are, refusing to let go of each other. You need me, because let’s face it there is far too much good in the halls of Sin City Wrestling and well… I need you, well I don’t really but hey… let’s just say you the fans provide a platform to provoke the worst out of me and for that, I guess I can say… thank you.”

She was smiling again, it was enough to give the devil the chills. I bet the world is thankful that they had those two words that had just spilled from Evie’s mouth on camera, as no one would have believed it otherwise.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Don’t worry, I haven’t gone soft on you. It’s just sometimes, you have to remember the little guys. No pun intended.”

She was making a connection to her tag-team partner, no doubt that would end her in hot water later, but she didn’t care she was in her element. Evie gave herself a few seconds before she decided to kick this up a notch.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, this Sunday, you will witness the first full round of the prestigious Sin City Wrestling Blast from the Past mixed tag-team tournament. I mean what a treat for you am I right? So, many wonderful debuts and returns are right on your doorstep and I bet you can’t wait to let them all inside. You need the return of Sin City Wrestling, as for months you have all been empty…broken… lost… so what a way to kick off things but to gift you with the night of nights.”

Evie took a step back and the camera followed, her surrounding was still blacked out as she didn’t want to give away her location.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Speaking of returns, you all get launch out of your seats and celebrate the return of your righteous, glorious, hero… Roxi Johnson. The woman who could do no wrong. The woman who is the best at what she does. The woman who overcomes every obstacle that is put down before her. Your idol, your champion, your star that lights up the dark. The one that makes you feel comfortable, when everything seems to be going shit in this world. Because she is your saviour. Your shining light, your vision of hope and good will. When no one has your back, never fucking fear for Roxi the hero is here.”

Evie stopped and collected herself before she took off on a rant, she knew better than to shoot before thinking.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Here’s the thing, heroes don’t last forever… stars fall, champions lose, and idols grow old. The same will be said for Roxi, this coming Sunday at Climax Control.”

With a quick lick of her lips to moisten them, Evie quickly picked up where she left off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “For days now, I have been thinking to myself, what on earth or how on earth am I going to beat Roxi? And the answer was right in front of me the whole time. Sure, she is a hall of famer, sure she is a multiple champion, she is a magician in the ring a seasoned veteran… yet we all have our weaknesses.”

A smirk lightly but proudly crawled across her lips as she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Roxi, didn’t really want to come back for this… she was peer pressured by a baby and a weak pathetic man-child. O’Malley was basically drooling at the keys when he sent out those heart-breaking tweets about how poor Owen, would love to see Aunty Roxi return to the ring. I mean come on, Roxi. If you’re not going to fall for O’Malley’s charm, you were of course going to be blinded sided by a baby… I mean what better way to celebrate the life of Misty then to come back and wrestle in the Blast from the Past and to beat the fucking drum that is Misty.”

Evie fakes getting choked up, before she wipes a non-existent tear from her left eye.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I find it fucking poetic, that you two jokes ended up getting pair together. The desperate O’Malley still clinging onto the coat tails of his dead wife and the best friend of the fallen Misty. You have so much to bond over, so much to work with and yet… you leave yourselves open. No doubt you’re going to speak such beautiful words about the wife, mother and friend that you two both desperately love. Hell, you’ll probably say this match is in her honour… too bad it will be... all for nothing.”

A little chuckle left her lips as the thought of O’Malley and Roxi being excited about their pending victory was all too much for Evie.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now tell me, did you really think this would be one for the ages? Did you really think that is would be one of the greatest nights of your lives when you saw that you two were teamed up together? I bet you got all excited, you got those big ol’ butterflies in the pit of your stomachs. I bet you, O’Malley were already planning your victory speech, because let’s face it… how could you lose this thing? It’s basically a no brainer to you, this is a tournament you can cry your heart out while stroking your ego while you vow to win this in your dead wife honour. I mean it’s just so romantic, O’Malley winning the blast from the past… to celebrate the past that he used to blast.”

Think about it, Evie smirked while being tongue in cheek before she carried on her merry way.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Some may frown upon me for saying this, but it needs to be said. The memory of your fallen wife and best friend isn’t going to drive you to victory this Sunday night. It will hinder you. You will both be too emotional to function as a well-oiled team, regardless of how well you know each other. Look at you O’Malley… it’s a fucking wonder you can even drag your unusual looking smashed crab face out of bed each morning. You’re a man in pain and yet you haven’t even been in your first match. You're weak and disgusting, lost and pathetic. Did you really think stepping into the ring, was going to bring your connection to Misty back to life? She is gone O’Malley… she isn’t coming back, no matter how long you try and hold onto that hope. It will all be for... nothing. You have no place being inside the ring and this Sunday night, Devin is going to prove that to you. How do you think that’s going to look for your wife’s honour? How do you think that is going to catapult your career that is based off the dream of a dead woman? I feel sorry for you… because come Sunday, once you lose this dream match for you… you’ll be left empty inside… you’ll be left shattered and not only will you suffer the loss of this match… but it will be like losing her all over again. You entered her world, only to fail her, man that must suck fucking balls.”

Evie takes a few more steps and the camera follows before she continues her promotional.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now Roxi, don’t think that I have forgotten you… how could I? Your presence is basically rammed down our throats every time you return. However, be it as that you’re a Sin City Wrestling legend it is to be expected. I just hope you know what your stepping up against this Sunday night Roxi, I’m not your average woman. I’m not the type that will crumble at your greatness, if anything I’ll rival it. You see the bells and whistles you come with, don’t intimidate me. They humour me. Everyone keeps claiming you’re the best at what you do, and yet where were you super hero Roxi… when Misty needed you? It must pain you to be a fraud at times? Telling the world your one thing, while clearly not even stacking up to half of the crap you sell. Yet, I will be cautious of you, because I hear that where ever you go that trashy mouth piece you call a wife follows. Let’s be honest a true hero isn’t anything without a sidekick… Yet everyone warns me of your greatness and well you may hold some honour in this match, unlike your partner… I’d hate to say it, but it won’t change a fucking thing. You will step up to me and you will be knocked back down. I don’t care for or about that never give up attitude you yap on about… because trust me… I’ll make you wish that you never, agreed to coming back to Sin City Wrestling for the Blast from the Past. You’re going to wish that you stayed home playing pathetic, bondage, twitter lesbian. I mean slut shots for likes am I right?”

Evie shudders a little before she decides to finish this one off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now don’t let your reputation go astray Roxi, come at me with everything that you have because I can assure you. I will be ready. I know what it takes to win the Blast from the Past, while you’ll never amount to anything more than, just the runner up.”

There’s a little bit of history for you.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now I’ll see you on Sunday and between you and I, Roxi… you’ll end up just like Misty and that's below me.”

The cameras pan down to see that Evie is in fact standing on a mound of dirt, before they pan back up to see Evie smirking wildly. The scene finally comes to light to find out what Evie is glaring at with just a sneer on her face, as the cameras pan around they show the still fresh grave of Misty below her.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “May the lord have mercy on you both, because Devin and I sure as hell wont.”

Evie smiles towards the camera before she returns her focus to the grave in front of her and before anything else can be said or done, the footage is shut off without warning leaving just static behind.


30
Climax Control Archives / The end.
« on: August 18, 2017, 11:12:01 PM »
 #OOC this will probably be my last roleplay. I'm sorry for its lack of appeal / effort.

It was dark; of course it was it wouldn't be an Evie Baang promotional if it was bright lights and loud noises. The scene was the shadows of a dark screen that the Sun City Wrestling audience was witnessing. With in a matter of moments the screen cluttered to life as the figure of a petite woman was seeing swaying her way towards the lens of the camera. It was Evie she was dressed in all black, while her long black brown hair was down and out. It was wavy meaning one thing, Odette had been around and had managed to get Evie to sit still long enough to work on her appearance. As Evie got closer to the camera her perfectly made up face could be seen as she looked dead down the centre of the camera. She was focused, the green flickers in her hazel eyes were enough to back that statement up as her stare was piercing. It was almost as if she demanded attention without even uttering a single word. Once Evie was in the centre of the screen the camera panned up, from her feet to her midsection to see her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship wrapped around her waist. It pulled her black dress into her stomach drawing your eyes into witness her figure. She was proud to be petite in the waist but curvy in the places that it mattered. As the cameras continued to pan up back to her face, her blood red lips were parted with a sickening smirk and it was clockwork as soon as she knew she had drawn in your attention she began to talk.

"I hope you enjoyed that, because I can assure you that will be the only way you will ever go down on me."

She licked her lips, before she pushed a strand of her hair out of her line of sight, scooping it behind her ear before a felicitate chuckle left her parted lips.

"So here we are, just days away from once again... seeing me your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion stepping into the six-sided ring to take on the ever so lucky little cottontail Jessie Salco will find out that lightening can in fact strike twice in the same place."

That evil sadistic smirk was plastered on her face, but Evie didn't give much of break in between her words this week as she had a lot to say.

"Ah, a second chance for the little cottontail to prove that last time we face each other, the outcome was a mistake. A mistake that she will declare will never happen again... she will promise you all that she is more focused this week, that she is fully committed this week... she will bang on about how she has had time to train, time to rebuild and time to work on her style to adapt me. Bless her heart, the slow beating heart of the wee little hare. She is a fool if she thinks that the result on Sunday night will be any different from what happened two weeks ago. She will be beaten, used and abused and when things are all said and done she will be begging Christian Underwood and Mark Ward to stay away from me. The will of becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion will be overshadowed by her fear of having to face me once more. The little Cottontail will learn her places once more Sunday night and that place, is back... far back at the end of the line."

Evie licked her lips before she looked down to her Championship belt taking a moment before she looked back to the lens of the camera. She was focused, her eyes were screaming how focused she was.

"Let me put this to you, Jessie will see this as a second chance, but really sometimes a second chance can be a nightmare dressed as a daydream."

The smirk on her face was evident as she referred to herself as being the nightmare. Evie loved putting fear into her opponents, she was known to use this to her advantage to become a nightmare. A mind fuck, it was one of her greatest pleasures.

"To me giving someone a second chance, is like gifting them an extra bullet for their gun, because they missed you the first time. Yet trust me when I say this little cottontail, I did not miss you the first time and I will not miss you again... you're within my radar, you're on my radar and once again this Sunday night you will be the target that will be shot down. Only to leave Climax Control with your tail between your legs, yet you will beg for another chance because you are too blind to see that your mind never gives up but your body can't and simply won't keep up. Tell me little cottontail what's it like knowing that your dreams of becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, is dormant? It's like being in a coma, hearing and knowing the world is going on around you and yet all you can do is lay there knowing there is nothing you can do to fix this"

Evie smirk was alive and well as she looked down the lens of the camera, her eyes piercing into the audience.

"You can't change the outcome, you never will be able to change the outcome and yet you will always try and yet you will always fail. You're a bridesmaid and yet, here I am standing proudly as the bride."

Who would have thought huh? Evie let out a small chuckle before she parted her lips once more knowing she had to wrap this one up as she had more promotional work to do an not a lot of time to do it in.

"So, my bushy tailed little hare, I will see you once again in the main event this Sunday night at Climax Control and once again the world will witness, history repeat itself... there will be no glitch in this fucking matrix, because the outcome is evident... you will be pinned, you will be beaten and you will succumb to the never ending chase of your will to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. You will once again have the bright lights on you and the world will be watching as you promise to show them the world and yet you'll only ever be capable of showing them an atlas."

Evie stopped giving her words a moment to sink in before she brushed her hand across the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship that was wrapped proudly around her waist. She knew that she was only days away from hopefully defending this championship that she had started to feel connected to. Although she would never say she deserved this, she knew she had to defend it like any mother would defend her young. It wasn't just a possession, it was apart of her and her journey of becoming a "better" person.

"A map, with a single destination Laughlin, Nevada... location Sam's Town... that's where we will once again pin point the exact moment in time where I rip your fucking heart out of your chest and show you, as it beats its last drum... and you realise that your dreams of becoming the World Bombshell Championship, much like your career is dead. Fucking. Dead. Mark my words and my cold dead heart... your name will go down in history as the bombshell that fucking couldn't."

With a sarcastic smirk Evie let the scene around her fade to darkness, leaving the fans with the clear message. Evie was set out to beat Jessie Salco once again and she was more than happy to send a message to anyone that was watching. It all boils down on Sunday night at Climax Control now all Evie had to do was back up her words and stay in the fight as she had violent conduct just around the corner and Polly fucking Playtime biting at her heels. To say the World Bombshell Championship division was dead, would be a harsh unwarranted comment as right now it was the hottest property on the market and every bitch was chomping at the bit to put their bid in.

##

31
Climax Control Archives / As so it continues.
« on: August 04, 2017, 11:49:27 PM »
 It was dark, the screen that is, so the fans in the Sin City Wrestling Universe knew it could only mean the beginning of an infamous Evie Baang promotional. She was known to start her promotionals off in a way that she viewed the world, cold, dark and empty something the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells were going to all personally encounter one by one. You see Evie had promised everyone, that they had one week to step up and face her toe to toe, face to face, nose to nose and demand their claim to the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. What happens after that said week if no one steps up you ask? Well, she promised a war and who are we to doubt that the thunder from down under would deliver anything less than what she had promised. Evie was hungry for a fight, she was always ready to duel with devil, while locking horns with the angels that prance around the back halls of Sin City Wrestling… so it would be wise to bring the fight to the champion, as you best believe it, if she has to go seeking you for a battle, you will not enjoy the rules.

The screen was still black but there was a small smear of light starting to flame upon the screen that the audience would be watching at home. Within that smear of light, there was a silhouette of a woman that was slowly approaching the screen. Of course, that outline belonged to the petite, yet defined Evie Baang. Her hips swayed as she walked effortlessly towards the lens of the camera. She was dressed in a black gown as always, almost giving her that Elvira type appeal. Her long black brown hair was down and straightened around her face, while her makeup was glowing. Her highlighter on point, while her big plum red lips, dripped of rusty blood. Upon closure inspection, this week she wasn’t sporting any untold injuries she was clear eyed and bushy tailed to say the least. Her second life, appeared to be dealt with for the time being, giving her a chance to breathe and be normal.

Once she was within the sight of the camera, she took up her normal position as her face was the focus. The veins of green in her hazel eyes were brightly exaggerated by the lighting that surrounded her. All the while as she set herself up in the room filled with silence, her focus was on the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship that was draped over her left shoulder. It was polished and proudly positioned with grand intention so that the Sin City Wrestling fans and her fellow Bombshell co-workers could see that golden nameplate that read “Evie Baang”. With a roll of her tongue across her lips, the Aussie begun to speak, the audience knowing how deep or how far she would go this week knowing that she had put the whole female roster on notice.

“A goal, without a plan is just a wish and the amusing truth about wishes is that they for most part empty. Jessie, has a goal… a goal to become Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion and yet what is her plan? Oh, that’s right… she doesn’t have one. Jessie was quick to let her intentions be known and yet, no one took advantage of the situation and thought to ask her how, how she thinks that she could possibly overcome the likes of me?”

Evie licked her blood red lips before she parted them to speak once more, her confident smirk was beaming as she toyed with the words she was about to say inside her mind.

“Each week I am faced with a new challenger, or my new victim I take great pleasure in calling them my little lamb, for I am the wolf that stalks the pack, leading the lost souls astray. However, this Sunday night, I won’t be standing across the ring from a lamb, I will be facing a hare. A cottontail, who has like that childish fable, decided to run before she can walk. She is all speed and yet no intelligence. A little bunny without a single clue as to what she had gotten herself into. You see she is blinded by her own belief that she has what it takes to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, yet she is powerless to see that her failed attempts of becoming the roulette and internet champion… is just the entrée to my dessert.”

Evie rang her long-manicured fingernails across the nameplate on her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, turning her head away from the camera just slightly so she could see her prize glimmering in the light it deserves. She was proud to be the champion, yet she wasn’t going to toot the same horn the previous champions had done so before her.

“She is unable to pass the first course and yet now, she is lining up hoping to gain a serving of the last? Jessie, your Sunday night isn’t going to be filled with much joy, it isn’t going to be filled with your goals becoming realities. It’s going to be filled with sorrow, as her a forced to once again be turned away from the promise of accomplishing greatness, all the while licking your wounds… you will say that there is always next time, you will dust yourself off and you will demand another shot at the gold… as you are too blinded to see that your goal, is nothing more than a dream, a wish, a yearning. You crave for greatness, yet you don’t have a plan to accomplish such feet. Did you think, by racing your hand and letting your voice be heard, would be enough to face me? did you think that would prepare you for what you’re undertaking this Sunday night?”

Evie turned her attention back up towards the lens of the camera to continue.

“You are walking into my domain, my castle, my stronghold… where it’s simply my rules, my way and my nightmares. Did you really think, beating on your chest would prepare you?”

Evie’s smirk grew wider as she continued, her eye lighting up green as she carried on with her words.

“Oh, little cottontail, your days of dreaming are numbered and the clock will strike out on you and the rest of the bombshell division by the end of the night. The promise land you have pictured in your mind, will be overwhelmed by darkness as the countdown swindles away to nothing… You will learn on Sunday night that your dreams are just empty, your goals are fruitless and the seeds of you wanting to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion are baron and will not grow. You will also learn on Sunday night, that you are my message… the little cottontail that I will dispatch to present my threat to the rest of the division.”

Evie held back a chuckle as she eyed up the screen once more before she continued, starting to wrap this one up.

“You might talk all the talk, you might claim to have my number but by the end of the night you will be begging for me to let you go to let you fight another day… because you will finally realise that I am right and you are not ready. With no real strategy, you will be goalless, championship-less and marker to your peers. A symbol of what’s to come, for when those unprepared steps up to face me. Only the strong will, barely hold on, yet they will still leave defeated… while the weak like you little cottontail… will be pleading for me to let you run.”

Evie looked up into the lens of the camera once more finishing this one off, the only way she knew how.

“A method I will not allow a single bombshell the honour. You will all face me, one on one… the whole roster on one… it doesn’t matter because the endling will be the same. You will all crash and burn, leaving empty handed and going home beaten, broken and destroyed. See you on Sunday little cottontail… may luck be on your side, for you will need it.”

The scene quickly faded out on the image of Evie’s smirking face, before it tipped down to show her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship proudly placed over her left shoulder. Leaving the fans to wonder, who would step up and free them from Ms Baang this Sunday night at Climax Control.

##

Las Vegas, the city of Sin also the land of opportunity for many they wish to come here and leave the wonderful land of bright lights with their pockets filled with riches. However, for some they just come here to meet up and create new friendships and partnerships, while other just come here to get shit face drunk and have a weekend filled the regret that their future selves will have to deal with. Today, was a day unlike any other for Evie Baang while she was in Vegas. She didn’t really see this place as the tourist grab that it was, if she was being honest she hated Vegas, hate everything about it. Sure, she loved to gamble, she loved to drink but this place was just filled with memories that she was more than willing to forget.

It was a bright sunny day, and the strip was filled with people, while the street was bumper to bumper gridlock cars as people couldn’t get enough of the sights and sounds of Vegas. All the while Evie could be found sitting inside the back-corner Giada restaurant in the Eiffel tower that resided in Las Vegas. The tower had a view of most the of strip, but Evie’s hazel eyes were drawn to the building to the left of her. The Bellagio. The place that had stolen her heart for all the wrong reasons, she couldn’t keep her eyes off the place even though she wasn’t sitting at the table alone. Drawing her glass of whiskey up to her lips, she parted them to take a sip hoping that would ease the burn of the memories flashing before her eyes.

She remembered it all too well, the feel of his skin on hers, his hands touching her body. Tracing her inner thighs. She remembered his lips on her, the pressure of his body lowering down to hers. The memories of their first kiss lingered in the back of her mind, as she looked towards the Bellagio building. It was all too Raw. Their first moment together was in all front of her and the aches and pains of her past no longer being present was enough to ruin her.

Two weeks ago, when her friend Calista had told her that she shouldn't be afraid to fall in love was now repeating itself over and over. She had been love and she had ruined it. She had fallen in love in this town and she ruined it all in this town and now here she was sitting across the table with a business partner trying to ease the pain that was grinding her insides. She was hungry, yet not for food, she was missing her Mundo but Evie knew those days were done. He left her because of one heated moment with Ben Jordan that lead to a kiss. Of course she couldn't blame her love for leaving her, after all she had ruined their trust but there was something inside her that couldn't get past the anger she felt for him. It wasn't because he had done the wrong thing, if anything his actions were completely justified it was just the lingering feeling of her knowing she would never be able to replace him no matter how hard she tried. He was her anchor, the one that kept her calm and the lack of contact and communication with him was driving her to new pits of despair. At first she had her mind and hands busy with trying to find her best friend, now since Calista was safe and sound her mind was free to wonder.

She was torturing herself wondering what he was doing, who he was doing it with and if he even missed her. Each thought felt like a fresh knife being stabbed into the core of her heart. Evie often wondered if she begged, if he would take her back but she knew he was too proud. He was a king in his field and she was the outsider. So, now she was sitting across from the place where it all started and it was just flooding her mind with what ifs. She needed to get out of this town, quickly if she was going to survive herself.

“Eves, are you ready to sign this?"

Her attention snapped back to the present time, last owing across the table to see her new business partner looking towards her with concern in his crystal clear blue eyes. It was Ben Jordan, he was living up to his end of their bet. A bet they made, when they started the Blast from the Past tournament together. If either one of them won the tournament and moved on to become the World Champion of their field, the one who didn't capture their world championship first had to pay up. For weeks, people had been wondering what Evie's sick and twisted mind would have in store for Ben Jordan and now it was all going to come out. Evie looked at Ben with a wicked smirk on her face.

"You better believe it."

She watched as Ben looked down at the paper work that was resting under his hands. He looked at the Aussie across from him and quickly picked up his black pen and scrawled his name along the dotted line. Ben, waited for the ink to dry before her turned the stack of papers and pushed them towards Evie.

"You know, I know nothing about any of this right?"

Evie looked down at the papers before she looked up to Ben with a wicked look in her eyes.

"What do you mean, you know the important parts of the female anatomy right? I'm really hoping you know the males... so it's simple. Your cock... goes..."

Before Evie could finish she turned to the camera with a smirk before she winked.

"I'm kidding, fuck me... he wishes the bet was that simple. A one time bang, be over and done with it but no, you see I need him."

Evie turned back to Ben, confidence dripping from her features as she collected the black pen and looked down to the dotted line, the one she needed to sign her name on.

"Don't get a big head, you know this is all business. You have the cash, I have the knowledge and together we are going to take this little side project and become very, very, well off people. Well you're already rich, but you know... I need a fucking back up plan for when everything in my life starts to slow down."

Ben just looked at his watch, before he shook his head from side to side.

"Before everything slows down, what are you, a granny?"

Evie just looked at Ben with the devil in her eye as she smiled.

"For you, I could be."

It was followed with a wink, as the two were know for humour filled with slight crude remarks. It's what made them, them and they much to Jamie and Sammi's disgust had become very close friends. However, they had nothing to fear as Evie was too strung up on a former flame, while Ben was well too busy being Ben.

"I don't think of meself, as the type to fancy a granny."

Evie just held back a laugh before she drew the pen tip across the white paper in front of her signing her life away as they say. Well in fact she was signing herself up to a new beginning, something that would take her mind off her past and help her become a some what better human in the future.

"Well, it's offical... your wagon is attached to mine."

Evie turned to look at Ben who had made sure to show his hands to the camera, showing the world that there wasn't a sneaky gold ring on a particular finger from what Evie had just said. With a roll of her eyes, she smirked.

"You couldn't and wouldn't handle me, don't flatter yourself."

Evie pushed the stack of papers across the table and back towards Ben, who looked down to see that everything was now offical. He was quick to lift his bottle of beer tipping it towards Evie, who was eager to meet his glass bottle with her glass tumbler and with a simple click of two classes the friends shared a smile.

"Howdy, partner."

Evie just shook her head from side to side, she knew that the rest of their business days together would be filled with stupid puns of the barnyard variety. While Ben tipped his imaginary hat towards Evie he moved in his chair leaning towards her.

"You know, I read online that all contracts signings like this should be deal with a kiss, so how bout it? For old times sake?"

Evie looked into Ben clear blue eyes and ponder his proposal, she could tell that he was baiting her on as he liked to tease her. Evie just licked her lips and parted them leaning towards Ben, before she inched closer towards him. Ben almost couldn't believe that she was falling for it. It wasn't until the last second that Evie darted her head back, as her hand outstretched and she took his bottle of foster from his hand. Pressing the rim of the glass to her lips she took a deep, long swig of his drink.

"Hey!"

Ben was horrified as Evie finished his bottle before she placed it down on the table in front of them. Looking at him deeply in the eyes, as she did her best to hide the look of disgust from the taste that was now lingering in her mouth.

"Nope, it still tastes like what I assume horse piss would taste like."

Ben couldn't hold back a chuckle as he patted Evie on the top of her shoulder.

"Nice pun, Eves. It's unjustified, but I'll pay it."

With that all said and done the world was now left wondering what on earth these two were doing signing up to be in a business deal together and what the hell is the deal with all the horse and cowboy puns. I can assure you, all will be revealed next time as all best kept secrets belong in the dark.

##

The scene opens to see Evie Baang standing alone outside the well outside arena in Lake Tahoe. She has her back to the camera but they can pick up that her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship is draped over her left shoulder. She is dressed, ready for combat even though the show is still days away.

"So here we go, we are just days away from Climax Control where I find myself once again main eventing the show. It's funny this time last year I was a "nobody" a lost soul that tried to bring Bad Company into the light and now here I am... opening the show last week, now only to be closing the show this week. My, my how far have I come... look at my journey. The likes of Salco doubted my worth at the start stating I was nothing more than a puppet in the Caleb and Johnny show and yet, here I am... pulling the fucking strings."

Evie turns to look over her shoulder to look at the lens of the camera with a cold smirk on her face.

"How times have changed and yet one thing still remains the same, Jessie Salco is still unable to capture the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. It's the jewel she needs in her crown, the one last piece to her Sin City Wrestling puzzle... she is so close to becoming the grand slam that she so desperately desires to be... the catch is, she has to go through me... the hook, the clincher, her dreams all rest on if the little cottontail can outwit, outlast and outplay the wolf. My money would be on that she can not... I mean what does Salco think she has to offer that Amy Marshall didn't already try and bring towards the table?"

Her smirk was cold, as she parted her blood red lips to show off her white teeth.

"You see, little cottontail... I have faced a Sin City Wrestling Hall of Famer... I have faced a grand slam champion, I have faced a silver screen queen and and what do you think, you posses that these other girls don't? Your fate will be much the same, as Amy Marshall and Crystal Millar... there is no doubt in my mind that you will walk in Climax Control under the delusional sense that you could actually beat me, yet the reality is... you never could."

Evie turned towards the camera, her wolf like hoodie down over her face. Yet her eyes were locked on the screen, pulling the viewers at home into her. She needed them hanging off every word.

"Salco, you sang my praises when I beat Crystal and now... I have to sit back and watch you state your claim to the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship last Sunday as if you believe it is to be given to you... for your years of service for all the hard work and effort you have put in. I'm here to remind you... that it doesn't matter how long you have been around the traps, it doesn't matter how hard you work because there will always be a stepping stone In your way to stop you. I am your Great Wall, I am your conqueror... I am the one that has been here less than a year but who is standing here with the one thing you want the most. It must annoy you Salco, seeing that someone who in your eyes would be a newbie in the field come in and knock the wind from your sails... it must sicken you to watch yet another girl walk into Sin City Wrestling and capture what you have wanted all along. It is a weakness, I will expose to the world on Sunday... you will to be to fixated on being a grand slam to see the trouble that is before you."

Evie stopped to add dramatic flare before she continued.

"Me."

She had that devilish look in her eye as she continued, remind Jessie Salco of whom she has to come face to face with on Sunday.

"You will be too caught up in the gold and glory that you will forget that you are stepping inside that six-sided ring with, Evie fucking Baang. Blinded by a chance, misguided by your faith... only to be let down by your capabilities. The chances of a little hare, like yourself getting past the wolf is laughable... and the fact you believe that your next step in Sin City Wrestling is to dethrone the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion will be rendered a joke. It all boils down on Sunday night at Climax Control where once again the world will see you fail. You will not be able to stop what I have planned for this division, because you alone are not enough... you'll never be enough and that is why you will never hold the reigns that lead the division... you will only dream of the responsibility and the honour."

Evie ran her hand across the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, before she turned to look back the viewers at home.

"May your dreams, rest in peace... Jessie much like your goals."

And with that said and done the scene faded to black.

32
Climax Control Archives / In the beginning.
« on: July 21, 2017, 10:44:55 PM »
 The screen was dark and the Sin City Wrestling fans, knew that was a sign that they were going to witness the viewing of the recently crowned Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. As the Screen started to flicker to life, her figure could be seen as she walked her way towards the camera. Her hips swaying from side to side as she glided across the floor. Eating up the space between her starting place and the camera. It didn’t take long for the cameras to pan in on her usual all black dress, her long black hair was straightened and curtained around her face. While her face, this week wasn’t banged up or bruised. She looked to be in top form, the darkness of her personal life must have shifted due to recent events. Without wasting a single second, Evie looked down the lens of the camera and started to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What is grown up in the light, must return to the dark and may the darkness that currently surrounds the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, be everlasting.”

Her accent was thick, harsh and dripping with confidence. It was a chilling feeling as she spoke, as it raised the hairs on many arms. She was direct and to the point, a loving trait that well no one really seemed to love. Evie’s hazel eyes looked down the lens, before she parted her blood red lips to speak once more.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Two weeks ago, at Summer XXXTreme, I did the unthinkable, when I put Crystal in her place and that’s back on the shelf to nurse her bruised ego and contemplate her status with in the halls of Sin City Wrestling. For all of those, who said that this would never happened, that my reign would never begin and hers would never end. Open your eyes and take this all in. Take in your future. Take in the darkness that will surround and engulf the ranks of the Bombshell division.”

Her poisonous smirk was on her face, as she continued to fill the SCW fans in on what was yet to come with her reign as the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “For so long, we have any and all the women of Sin City Wrestling, bang on about how they were going to lead this division into the light. How they were going to be great leaders and even better role models. Those chronicles are now being laid to rest. As I do not care for the light, nor do I wish to save you all from what this division was leading into. Let me make my intentions simple, I’m not here to save you, because it is you all, that will, need rescuing… from me.”

She paused for the dramatics all of it all, something she had learnt all too well from hanging out with Odette. However, it was starting to look like the student was almost the master at when it came to controlling and compelling her audience. Evie’s didn’t flicker as she looked down the lens as she continued doing things her way.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I’m not going to rant on about how I deserve the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, I’m not going to rant and rave about how you all need me to be your leader. For I am not the Sheppard that flocks the herd, I am the wolf that terrifies it. If you were looking for a leader, let me remind you… that no two paths are alike, and trust me… none of you could walk a fucking inch in my shoes.”

The camera stayed locked in on Evie’s face, watching as the green in her eyes flicked towards the light. Her eyes were intense, focused and strong as she spoke. All solid qualities of a leader, even if she refused to be called one.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “If you were seeking guidance, find yourself a therapist because I am not going to comfort the Bombshell division with lies and fables about how great we all are and how we are all worth the air that we breathe. No, simply no. I am here to remind you all, that the thing that goes bump in the night is now holding the torch. It’s now up to you to reach out and try and grab it.”

Her red lips parted as she showed her teeth, before she dragged her tongue across her teeth. It was animalistic, a display that many predators used to entice their prey into staying exactly where they were.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Be careful, as the torch is very heavy, the responsibility is almost unbearable… I mean, look at the way it has yoyoed lately… Melody, Polly, Crystal… all fine examples of why greatness shouldn’t be left in the hands of the weak and why the weak should never pretend to be anything other than fragile.”

Evie just continued to smirk as she knew that was going to hit a nerve with Miss Playtime, she also knew that Crystal wouldn’t be too fond of being call fragile but from the look on the Australian’s face she didn’t seem to care. Offending people was her favourite thing to do.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, here we go, stepping into the new ‘era’ it’s what you all uncreative hyenas will call this, however, let me remind you. The days of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship being saved are over and let me tell you this now. If you start to say that this Championship is dead and dying, let it be known... it’s only that way because you can’t and will not capture it. Remember, before you run your mouths, make sure you are fully aware of your capabilities, because it is your diluted visions of your self-worth, that tends to lead the lambs to slaughter… faster than the stalking of the prey.”

Evie brushed a strand of her black hair over her shoulder, tossing it behind her back like it was nothing. Her movements, were almost liquid as she appeared more ghost like than human.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Climax Control, is just days away and the first name that is on my list, belongs to none other than Amelia Marshall. Let’s see how long it takes for her to tie her own noose around her neck and jump. Her Hall of Fame status, will mean nothing to me once she steps into that six-sided ring on Sunday night. All of her awards, all of her greatness will be left out on the ring apron, because my mindset is simple. Respect in the ring, is earned not given, Gabriel has taught me that since day one… so if Ms Marshall, thinks that I’m going to bow down to her accomplishments… the little lamb, must be dazed and confused. Lost… if you will… and lost she will be once she realised that all of her light, won’t out-weight my darkness.”

Her smirk was hard to miss, as she gently and lightly let out a chuckle. Her laughter wasn’t filled with rage or dripping with evil. It was just controlling and sickening as no one really knew what was running through the mind the current Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “See you on Sunday Amelia and may the lord’s luck be on your side, because you my dear, will need it.”

With her last words spoken the footage panned from Evie’s face to the side, to see the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship place onto of a pillar. The pillar was dressed up in all black and the light that was shining down upon the championship, has a rusty red glow. It was if Evie was sending a sign to the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s that what was hers was hers and she was going to glorify it as however, she saw fit. As the footage faded on the vision of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, the world was left wondering. Does the Australian have what it takes to bring down a Sin City Wrestling Hall of Famer or would she be a one math wonder?

##

The week off after the Supercard is normally filled with all the Sin City Wrestling Superstars and Bombshell’s running away escaping the limelight to recharge their batteries and going on lavish holidays. Sadly, that wasn’t the case for the newly crowned Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champions, Evie Baang’s life had been at roller-coaster as of late and running off into the sunset didn’t seem right when she just got her best friend back in her life. So, sadly for all of your rooting for team Bevie, there was no sun filled fuck fest as the Cuba bash, in fact Evie didn’t even show up to her former roommate’s party. She spent the last few days, resting and recovering, while not taking her eye off her best friend. The two had jetted off to Malibu, to hang out by the beach to try and get the closest feeling of home they could muster. It was hard living in America, when all of your roots were tied to another country but hey, that was just another part of her life.

Evie was on the beach, sunbathing, while keeping an eye on her best friend Calista who was enjoying a dip in the frosty, yet still swimmable water off Malibu. To the left of Evie was Calista’s belongings that Evie couldn’t help but notice that Calista carried the note that Elijah had wrote her. Evie couldn’t understand why her friend would hold on top this note. It’s not like Calista know Elijah enough to have any feelings for him? He was the shadow of the lineage… the boogieman if you will. The family member that you know you have, but you never see or hear from. He was that type of guy, absent for a lot of their time while they were in Russia. Evie was at a lost as to why Calista would hold onto a piece of paper, that sure, screamed out Elijah’s feelings… but there was something in the pit of Evie’s stomach that was telling her that everything about Calista’s rescue, seemed to easy.

While Evie was lost in her thoughts, she almost missed Calista disappear from the water. It wasn’t until Evie turned back to face the ocean, she saw her best friend making her way back up the beach towards her. Calista had a smile on her face, something that Evie hadn’t seen in a long, long time and it was comforting to know that somewhere, inside even if it was extremely deep down she was starting to feel happy again. Calista, wasn’t good with her emotions, she couldn’t hide them, if she was sad, she was crying, while if she was happy she was laughing and smiling. She was the Ying, to Evie’s Yang, who for so long, knew how to control her emotions.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “Are you done, snooping in my bag?”

Calista’s voice was song like, sweet as honey as she looked down at Evie who offered her a towel. The Blonde Aussie just wrapped herself up, before she plonked herself down beside Evie.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You can run all the tests you want, however, I never touched your bag.”

She was telling the truth, she didn’t have to go through Calista’s stuff to see all of her belonging pouring out of it. Calista was known for her tech skills, her organisational skills not so much. She wasn’t on trend, she wasn’t a primp and proper IT girl, who wore classes while pretending to run a big firm company during the day. Calista, was the pretty, nerd type, whose fingers had no fury like a woman scorned when it came to cracking down firewalls and raiding peoples accounts. Evie looked towards her friend and with a simple smile she asked the question that had been haunting her for days.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Why, why are you holding onto that letter? Don’t you think this was all too easy? Don’t you think this was a set up?”

She was questioning the fact that the lineage would just let them both walk away freely. It was far too unconventional for Evie’s liking. Surely striking it this lucky in her field of work, had to be a smoke screen? Calista just looked at her bag, seeing the note sticking out of the top of it before she turned back to Evie. Her face read nothing but nerves as she finally spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “Elijah and I, we, well, I, and, him, well.”

Before the nervous Calista, could muster up the words the look on Evie’s face said it all. She knew what she was going to say.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Fuck me.”

Calista, shied away as Evie just shook her head from side to side. She was livid that her friend had hidden something from her and the tone of her voice made that clear to Calista. However, Evie didn’t have the time to fight with her as she just leant up against her best friend and tucked her in under her arm.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What have I told you about falling in love?”

Evie spoke to Calista as if she was her older sister, trying to spread some wisdom onto her. Calista just ducked her head under Evie’s and rested against her best friend, hoping that she would and could understand where she was coming from.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “You should try it one day Evie, it’s truly a wonderful feeling.”

Evie looked at Calista with narrow eyes before she closed them, the thought of her Mundo flooding back into her mind was enough to cripple her before she just laid back down onto the sand. These two had a lot to talk about, however right now Evie was trying to numb her mind of memories that were now coming back to haunt her. Calista knew that Evie was hiding something from her, but she knew right now wasn’t one of those times to grill her for answers as the pained look across Evie’s face was enough to kick off an argument. One she didn’t intend on having.

##

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, here we go, the first defence of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. Sorry let me rephrase that the first defence of my Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. I must admit it feels weird saying those words, considering that around this time last year give or take a few weeks I was making my in-ring debut for Sin City Wrestling and now I’m going to be headlining the show in a Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship title defence. Fuck me. How a space of a twelve months can come around and either ruin you or make you. I must admit, my first year in Sin City Wrestling, has been more than I could imagine and the time for my anniversary hasn’t even come to fruition yet.

Yet, here I am standing just shy of my first year in the business carrying the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship on my shoulder… now before you say, holy shit has Evie turned soft on us? Let it be known that sometimes you have to show how humble you are, before your drags the rug right out from underneath people. Yes, I’m grateful for SCW for giving me the chance to sign up and wrestle for them… yes I’m happy they took me under their wing… they gave me the stage and I took it over…

Now look at me, your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

Fuck it. It’s a good feeling, knowing that you made Crystal piss her pants to the point of her being rendered speechless. She can say all she wants at Climax Control but it evident to see, she knew she couldn’t beat me so she took her balls and ran home. She knew defeat was coming, so instead of facing it like the balding man that she is becoming, she took the low road and ran away with her tail tucked between her legs. She wanted to be a fighting champion, yet when the time came to fight… Crystal showed the world that she was worthless. Now, she’ll be a shadow in my past, who I have no doubt will pop back up when she smells the chance to cash in her rematch clause.

Just know Crystal, once you smell that blood in the water and you think you have the chance to strike… I will be shark, you will be the seal. So, stand back and wait for me to weaken, or fall short as a champion but know one thing for sure… you will never take away from me, what I rightly took away from you. So, cry, cry all you want… as we, a collective unit… of myself, the rest of the bombshell’s half of the roster and your starlets have run the fuck out of tissues to hand you. So, don’t whip your eyes Crystal, just whip away your existence from this company and do the world some good.

Now, Amelia Marshall do not think that I have forgotten you. Oh no you hold a key piece in this story. You are my first defence, you are my first hurdle the first bump in the road and the one that everyone will have their eyes on. Will I Evie Baang be a one match wonder, or do I have what it takes to not only win the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship but defend it. It all comes down to you and I, this Sunday night, it all comes down to who wants this more. Do you want to stand up and fight for your glory days back, or will I stop you? Do I have what it takes the defend the throne that I so rightfully claimed at Summer XXXTreme or will you, stop me?

Let’s look at the facts shall well, no matter your greatness, no matter your accomplishments… do you really think you have what it takes to cease a force that is well beyond your capabilities? Do you really think you have the strength to hold down the slayer? Do you really think you have what it takes, to hold your own against me? You had your time in the sun Amelia… you had your fairy-tale career, you had everything theta glittered and that was gold but now… you have to face the shadows… now you have to face the darkness… now you need to beg for your survival.

For when you walk into that ring on Sunday night, all of your titles, all of your history won’t mean a damn thing all that will matter is what is happening right now. And right now, THE championship is in MY hands and the history that I will be creating, won’t be spoken about in past tense… oh no, little lamb… it will be written each and every week until my championships reigns dying days.

Do you want to know if my reign is still beating? Do you want to know if there is still fight left in me after facing Crystal dissa-fucking-pointing Millar? You can beat your last fucking dollar, that there is nothing but fight still running through these veins and this fight is going to be brought to you this Sunday night. You better believe it. Regardless of us being social outside of work, once you step into that ring, you are the enemy… wait, that would be me giving your fair playing ground… you are game that needs to be hunted. While I am the champion, with a tendency to pounce.

You are the message that needs to be delivered and the message is simple, dark days are coming… the end of the light is near.

I will see you in the ring Amelia… and may the Lord have mercy on your soul, because I will not.

33
Climax Control Archives / Vulnerable
« on: June 09, 2017, 11:54:04 PM »
 It had been a while since Sin City Wrestling was graced with the shadows of a black screen but fear not as the screen was pitch black, no lights, no sounds just darkness. It was fitting as it matched her cold dead heart and her withering soul that people were hell bent on saving. Although how could one be truly saved when there was nothing they needed rescuing from. The screen stayed black for a few moments to capture the attention of the viewers watching in the audience or well the puppets behind the screens. After a few more seconds of darkness the screen started to crackle to life, stirring, showing signs of existence. It was finally brought into the light as the right side of Evie Baang’s face just appeared on the screen. Her facials were cold, stone like, morbid. The fans just knew she was going to be in a mood, a mood they all knew too well. She seemed distant but somewhat fully focused as her hazel eyes stared down the lens in front of her. The green glistened in her eyes, that were haunting the viewers through the screen. Her plum lips were painted red, that beamed off her dead straight black hair as she just looked into the lens, knowing that this footage would be seen by a sea of people she took her time in starting her speech this week.

“No disqualifications and no count outs. No rules and no restrictions, no time limits and no restraints. Welcome to my wonderland. Welcome to utopia.”

The harsh think Australian accent was bold and confident, as the woman behind the voice rolled her tongue across her blood red lips. As if the thought of her match up this Sunday night was enough to wet her appetite. No rules, was right up her alley and it was poor Polly Playtime and Kate Steele that would learn this the hard way Sunday night.

“A Ménage a trois of violence if you will and it all comes to life before your very eyes this Sunday night at Climax Control. What lucky, little, lambs you all are. You get to sit back relax and watch the weak be ripped to shreds and the strong walk away without a single scratch. Without a bother. Let’s look at the line-up, shall we? The weak? Polly Playtime and Kate Steele and well the strong?”

Evie didn’t have to say her name as the evil and demeaning smirk that had strolled across her lips was now evident. The confidence poured from her posture as she kept her eyes focus on the lens before her. She let her words sink in before she continued.

“Three former champions all fighting to cement their place in Sin City Wrestling once more, or should I say two former champions, still looking to find which way is up and which way is down? It’s okay that they are lost because I’m more than happy to be their guide at Climax Control when I remined them, that the top is reserved for those of us who win tournaments, while the bottom, is the depts. that I will drag them both too for thinking they could ever match up to me in my world.”

That smile was chilling as Evie just kept her focus on the camera in front of her, really looking to drive home her point this week.

“A match with no rules, no count outs and no disqualifications… is a walk in a park to me while to Polly and Kate it will be like attempting to climb Mt Everest. A new height that either one of these girls won’t be able to reach. Not because they aren’t competent but because they aren’t going to be the ones that step in my way and hold me back from becoming the next Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. I’ve come too far and done way too much to let the likes of a fake mean girl and a flip flopping yoyo girl step in my way and take away from the demanding work that I put in for the Blast from the Past tournament. I’m not going to let them take away the momentum that I have had leading up until this point in my career. I can’t and I won’t.”

Evie just stares down the lens, her emotions were still stone cold, unemotional but driven so they viewers knew that she meant business. They were also faced with the reality that maybe one day close in the future, she could be the new leader of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell division.

“I did no sacrifice my World Bombshell Tag Team Championship reign to waste the opportunity I have granted myself so I will not waste the time that I have within that six-sided side to show the world how dominate I can be. I will not waste a single second is showing Crystal what fate lies before her. I will no waste a single inch when it comes to showing the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s that I’m the mile they need to be reaching. Polly and Kate, will learn this Sunday night that not all dreams can come true and this week their dreams of stepping up towards the World Bombshell Championship will be interrupted by a vicious nightmare.”

Evie licks her deep red lips once more, before her eyes lock on the lens of the camera once more.

“However, I must warn you if you can’t wake yourself up from a nightmare, maybe you’re not asleep.”

Evie let out a slight chuckle, that was bewitching but dripping with evil intentions. Her criminal eyes were glowing as the green was highlighted shining the depts. of her past. She was focused and was ready to show the rest of the Sin City Wrestling bombshells that she wasn’t playing around when it came to her mission of becoming their next Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. As soon as her laughter died down the footage faded to black leaving the audience to think just how far would Ms Baang go this week knowing that she had no rules to follow, no restrictions and no end to the pain and suffering she could inflict on Polly and Kate.

##

The scene opens inside the cute but tropical home of Ben Jordan and every now and then Evie Baang in Cuba. She had flown back there to feed her Kitten after being away and in the states for the last Sin City Wrestling show. Oh and when I say her Kitten I mean her black snake, came down that wasn’t a secret linking to her and Jordan being a lowkey non-existent relationship. Evie was standing in the kitchen looking out to the beautiful ocean that was just a few metres away from her halfway home. The beauty of this location almost made her feel at ease, but the thing with Evie is that she was always on high alert even when she was “chilling” after all her best friend was still missing and her life was being turned upside down but a mob of people she used to call her family. Evie turned to the right to see the SCW Camera set up ready to shoot her promotional this week and without any wasted time, she clicked her bare heels against the titled kitchen floor and made her way towards the camera. She could see the red light was on so she knew it was ready to go so she gave it all she could.

“Fuck me it’s been a while, hasn’t it? I mean when was the last time you got to see me like this? Normally I would have the ball and chain around my ankle, also known as Odette fucking Stevens. Who was vetting the shit out of my statements, because well she might be fucking evil… she’s no on my level and well let’s be honest sometimes I need to be told to pull my fucking head in. However, today is no that fucking day my friends, because I’m all on my own, no Odette, no Gabriel, no Ben Jordan and no Raab. Also, congratulations Lord Raab, what a fine Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion you will make once you squash that fucking piss ant James and take his title away from him. Oh, don’t be mad or voice your mindless opinions about me J2H, remember that if I didn’t hand over my half of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Tag Team Championships, your little muffin, wouldn’t be holding them today. You’re fucking welcome might I add. I bet the victory sex Melody gave you was worth it and will make up for the fact that I hope Raab pins your shoulders to the canvas and takes away your little toy.”

Evie chuckled towards the camera before a sinister smile crossed her face. She had no reason to be going after J2H but she knew he was cool and he would probably take it with a grain of salt. She just loved the mess with people it was what she did best.

“What can I say, I’m passionate about the monster who helped me along my journey to becoming the Blast from the Past winner. Without Raab, I’m sure I could have done it on my fucking own but for some strange reason that big giant fucking monster made my days in Sin City Wrestling, seem less fucking dull. I mean if I had to witness the same shit being replayed week in and week out alone, I probably would have killed someone. I’m joking, I would never.”

She winked at the camera, because well on camera she wasn’t a murder, she wasn’t a tainted woman with blood on her hands. She was cruel but she wasn’t the monster that she was in real life. On camera, she was dark and mysterious but in real life she was stone cold killer with no remorse and no regrets.

“Needless to say, I’m grateful for all of the wins that I was able to accomplish to get Raab and I into the circle that we needed to be and no I’m not talking about the pink pussy’s circle that all of the lesbian slash bi bombshells seem to be in. I’m talking about the championship circle. Now Mercedes you bitch cry, moan, bleed your fucking eggs out all you want about how you feel it’s unfair that people are just gifted title chances because they demand them… but could you please shut the fuck up when it comes to me? I don’t need you harping on about how I’m going to end Crystal’s reign. I truly don’t because I’s very fucking obvious that Crystal will try and stand toe to toe to me, but she will always and I mean always come up short. Trust me Mercedes, if I was looking for a number one fan, to suck on my lady bits, I wouldn’t even give you a second look but hey girl thanks for believing in hating the same fucking classless pigs that I do. For that I’ll give you credit for.”

Another confident wink came from the right eye of Evie as she took another step up towards the camera. Truth be told she didn’t have an issue with Mercedes she just didn’t need the Mean Girl trying to fight her battles for her. Evie knew she had Crystal’s number and it was just matter of time before she could call it.

“Now, let’s step away from the shambles that is the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell roster shall we, and let’s get back to one of the main reasons I caused a buzz when I entered this federation. I’ll give you all a minute to pack and overnight bag so you can take a trip with me, down memory lane while I take a little trip of my own.”  

Without another word spoken the Australian Bombshell headed off the scene leaving the camera to focus on the lavish house of Ben Jordan. Before the scene faded to black leaving everyone to wonder what on earth was Evie up to and where was she going? Only time will tell and trust me you won’t be disappointed.

##

She was fourteen, and most fourteen-year old were out on the weekends playing sports, on picnics with their families. Enjoying time away from school, learning the lessons of love and the values of having a good family home. However, Evie had a different up bringing to most, by six she was playing with knifes, seven she was playing with loaded guns by eight she was learning four languages, nine she was training each night in mixed martial arts. All for the sake of her father. To him, she was his Poppy and everything that he made her do, was for her own protection. You see he was a gigantic fish, in the unknown underbelly of the Australian crime ring. If they had a Mafia he would have been the Godfather, if this was a drug ring he would have been Pablo. She was a daughter for a crooked man, with no intentions of every changing. Who had his fingers in all the pies If he wasn’t moving drugs, he was robbing banks, homes or casinos if he wasn’t lining his walls with stolen property he was lining his pockets with the finest designer threads from all the money he hand just sitting around going to waste.

Evie, was made to lead a normal life on the outside. To her friend, Calista, she was a girl who came from a rough family but for some reason she was still able to put a smile on her face and come to school every day. She hated school, she didn’t see the point of it, but since her life had connected with Calista’s it wasn’t just a big deal to send her off each morning. Calista would often ask why she was never allowed to come over to Evie’s house, but to risk her seeing something she shouldn’t Evie kept her best friend out of harm’s way.  Not only that Evie really liked Calista (no, not like that) she was her best friend and well just like when you introduce someone new to your family she was worried that Calista would no longer be around her. Calista was the sweetest, girl in the school the one that everyone loved and no one could say a single bad word about while Evie was well... everything Calista wasn’t. They were an odd pairing but when it came to their friendship they were as thick as thieves.

Evie thought the world of Calista and the thought of losing her as a friend, would be enough to cripple her so she kept her away from her double life that she was leading. To save her, to protect her and well to keep her around. That was until that one weekend when everything slipped on its arse and the cracks started to show.

It was a warm sunny day and like most kids, Evie and Calista had decided to hang out down at the park that was at the very end of their street. They both lived within a block of each other so meeting up outside of school wasn’t that hard and in those times children could walk the streets of Vicky Harbor without the looming threat of being abducted staring down your face. The two girls were just doing as two girls would do, swinging on the swings, braiding each-other’s hair talking about boys it was a typical weekend for the two. That was until the sounds of tyres squealing against the bitumen cried out in anger. While the smell of burning rubber was lingering in the air, thick enough to choke you. The signals of smoke, poured from the house that the car had slammed into. That house belonged to Evie and her family. The house was visible from the park.  

Evie had tried to guard Calista from seeing what she saw next, but it all happened to fast. Three men jumped out of the burning Ford Ranger, that had been slammed into the living quarters of Evie’s family home. The three men were wearing all black in the middle of the day, carrying guns. Evie’s eyes grew wide as she knew a day like this would come and she knew she would have to move but she didn’t want to go anywhere she had finally found peace. However, it looked as if she didn’t have an option as her and Calista watched as the three men made their way towards her house. With nothing bust malicious intent in mind. It was then the sound of bullets flying from a barrel could he heard and the sounds of Calista’s crying and screaming that snapped Evie straight into action.

“You need to go home.”

Evie was holding each side of Calista’s face, shielding her eyes from the seen that was unfolding behind her. She was forceful but gentle as she guided her friend’s attention.

“Run home and stay home, just don’t tell anyone about this.”

Evie was pleading with her friend who was crying, Calista couldn’t understand how Evie was being so calm in the moment. She was sure her parents were about to be gunned down and Evie was being so collected about everything. Calista didn’t move she just stood there looking at Evie with confusion.

“I’m not leaving you.”

Evie didn’t have time to explain what was happening, she just knew that her family needed her. However, protecting her friendship with Calista was paramount as well. Evie just shook her head at Calista before she spoke.

“You need to go, please, go.”

Calista didn’t want to leave Evie so she made one last reach out.

“Come with me, come live with me.”

Evie pushed her away and watched on as her friend reluctantly spun around and made her way home, running as fast as her little legs could carry her. Evie however, now had a choice to make to stay with her best friend and run away and hide or to do everything her father had spent the last fourteen years of her life training her to do losing the one thing that made her feel sane in the fucked-up world of hers. It didn’t take Evie long to make the decision, once she saw that Calista was on the home stretch she turned around and made her way towards her family home. Unsure of what she was going to walk in on, all she knew if that there was three men inside her home, ruining the life she had grown to love. Not only that, it was engrained in her that trespasses were not welcomed and right now there was three of them in her personal place.

As Evie made her way towards her house, she had missed the fact that Calista had run back to get her. She had missed the fact that Calista was now watching her walk towards this mess, with her hands balled up as little fists beside her side. Her best friend was walking into the danger and she couldn’t do a single thing about it. Nor did she understand. However, this was the day Calista knew that Evie wasn’t the girl she thought she was but this was also the day that Calista decided that she didn’t give a fuck she was her best friend and she was going to go into battle with her.

The young blonde ran up behind Evie and as she approached her, she placed her hand in hers and without a single world spoken even though the look on Evie’s face said it all. She wanted Calista to go home, she didn’t want her to see what she was about to see, the look on Calista’s face overrode any authority that Evie thought she had when it came to this friendship. On this day, their friendship deepened and now you know why, Evie would literally die to protect and find her friend… because she never left her alone, so why should Evie leave her to die?

##

It was overcast and rainy, but that was nothing new for this part of the world. However, in this point of time with what had just happened in this country the rain made the feeling in the air almost feel like the country was in mourning. It was a sunken feeling, but still the people of the great city could pick themselves up and dust themselves off and move on with life. It wasn’t an easy task, but nothing that is easy is ever worth having.

She had her reasons to flying all the way across the pond to be here, but I’m sure even if I told you. You would put it down to one thing and one thing only. A boy. Let me assure you, not everything that it appears is what is truly seen and let’s just say I like to leave a little bit of Evie’s life a mystery each and every week but trust me when the time comes, the dots will join and you will understand that everything is happening for a reason.

She was in London, not just anywhere in London but she was standing on the London Bridge. Looking at the world that continued around her even just days after the vicious attacks on this beautiful city. It even sent a chill running down her cold spine the thought of the senseless acts that had occurred. However, now was not the time for her to talk about her problems with the world and what had happened. Now was the time to help a friend of hers that was in need, well two but I can only show you the one this week.

Evie had spotted him from a far, her eagle like eyes were one of her greatest assets in her field of work. She could see that he was upset, hurting for his country, bleeding the same blood that flowed through the veins of his fellow country men and women who had lost their lives due to no fault of their own. He was lost and confused, and that was enough to trouble her enough to get on a plane and try and save him from doing something crazy. She took the streets walking across the busy traffic on the London Bridge without a care in the world. Her steps were timed perfectly so she didn’t cause a traffic accident nor did the Londoners beep their horns at her as she was effortlessly weaving in and out of the traffic. Before she knew it, she was standing beside him and it was like he knew she was already there. She slipped her body under his right arm, stepping into his side and before they could say and single word to each other he had turned his head and pressed his lips to hers. The Baang and Jordan kiss of reconnection was in full swing as the two duelled with each other their lips making the connection their words couldn’t.

Just kidding… I like fucking with you all.

Evie had walked across the busy London street across the bridge, effortlessly not even disturbing the traffic as she made her way towards him. She was in a mood, a mood that even he wasn’t ready for. She made her way towards him, Ben was unaware of her being here I mean, why would he? He thought he had gotten away from her and Jamie in the great escape. As Evie made her way up behind him, she stopped and looked at the back of his head.

“Such a lovely head, fit for a slapping I would say don’t you think Winston?”

She was mocking him, but as he spun around he saw the look of concern in her eyes. Ben was shocked to see her there after all she had a match on Sunday and she was standing beside him in London on a Friday. Jet Lag would plague her during her match but still she was here in his space.

“Some of us are concussed and could do without a polava, if you don’t mind?”

His accent was think and sounded even thicker in his home land, Evie just rolled her eyes and took a step up towards him. Watching him turn back around to look at the water below the bridge. She didn’t have to say anything to know what he was doing and he was mourning the loss of his people. She didn’t want to cause a seen or cause him anymore harm so she just stood beside him quietly and let him do his thing, no matter how long he would stand there for she would stand beside him because as much as he said he didn’t need to be baby sat. She had seen this far too many times. The scene fades with Ben and Evie looking into the water as the mist of rain started to flow above them. Nevertheless, neither of them moved and they stayed there for as long as it took to help Ben heal the wounds he felt for his country.

##

Well, it’s that time again when I get to step inside the six-sided ring on Climax Control and show the world what I’m good at. What I’m good at you ask? Well you’ll see if once again first hand this Sunday night when I take Polly Playtime and Kate Steele and turn two of the best Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s that we have on this roster at the moment and make them look like little girls who can’t handle this business. It’s not because I don’t like Kate of Polly it’s just I have a path that I’m walking on and right now a loss to either of them would hinder my greater cause and what’s my greater cause? It’s becoming the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champion.

Losing this weekend isn’t an option and it isn’t something I want to happen so if I have to break a few rules to make sure I get the job done, trust me I will. Oh, that’s right there are no rules this weekend so let’s just say the ball looks to be sitting in my court.

Sure, Kate might have beaten me in the past but does she really think I will let her get one over me again? I have learnt from the mistake and I promised that I would never repeat it. I promised myself I would never let Kate beat me once more. So, I choose to get better, I put the work in and now look at where I am. Standing at the top of the mountain, while she’s at base camp screaming for a hand. Get ready for avalanche that is coming your way this weekend Kate and get ready to have the world once again ask you why, why? Are you still here and what impact are you making? You have a choice this week, step up and step down and I really hope you make the right choice, but I also hope that you know stepping up against me will ultimately be your down fall.

Now, Polly, I don’t know much about you all I know is that you took the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship out of Grave Era shocking everyone. Since then you have been the talk of the town, the shocking bombshell that no one wanted to take seriously until that night. I mean you had to grab a handful of tights to do it, but hey who am I to judge? A win is a win, in my eyes but this Sunday night you can play all the games you want Polly because it’s doesn’t matter that you think it’s Playtime I can promise you… this Sunday night will be MY time. I’m the one here with the golden opportunity, I’m the one here with the number on contendership to defend and to honour, do you think I’m going to go lightly on a girl who is focused on playing with dolls and pulling people into the ring to embarrass them?? Here is the thing Polly I don’t need to pull to fans into the ring to mock them because here’s the kicker…

Mark Ward and Christian Underwood already gift wrapped those bitched for me and the slapped the label of Polly Playtime and Kate Steele on them. This Sunday night, you’re going to feel the pressure and know what it’s like to be embarrassed and it’s going to happen in a full arena while streaming live for the whole world to see. You’re going to learn the rules of your game the hard way, you think you might be the queen of mocking everyone but I can promise you stepping into a match up that was basically crafted for me with no rules, no disqualifications and no count outs… who do you think will be the one getting mocked? Who do you think will be the one coping the abuse? Who will be the one leaving read faced?

You.

Fucking you.

Oh, and Kate, don’t forget about Kate even though that’s extremely easy to do these days.

I will see you girls this Sunday night at Climax Control and I’m truly sorry for what your families are about to witness because the lambs are about to be lead to slaughter and there is no way out, no rules and no count outs that can stop me. I will not be held back, I will not be restrained and for Polly and Kate that can only mean one thing… disaster.

But for me, that can only mean one thing? I’m one step closer to greatness I’m one step closure to being the woman that Gabriel knows I can be.

I’m one step away from becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion and when I do, when I’m finally crowned the champion maybe the lord have mercy on your souls, because I fucking sure as shit won’t.

34
Climax Control Archives / Starkers
« on: April 28, 2017, 11:34:32 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Boston, Boston, Boston a place that doesn’t make me feel like I’m a fucking alien in this Country. A place where people can’t speak the same fucking slang as the rest of the Americans. I think I might have found my city, a place of comfort… that was until some fuck knuckle order six slices of Pete Sirs. It was then I knew I had entered hell on earth, which is fitting because this Sunday night at Climax Control… I’m going to be standing across the ring from the devil himself.”

The view of the young Australian’s face illuminated the screen, that the Sin City Wrestling fans and well you are now currently watching. She had that bewitching look in her hazel eyes as just the focus of the camera was on them for now. Her face was the only image shown in a room filled with darkness. Her long black brown hair was lightly curled as it flooded the sides of her face, effortlessly casting a shadow across her face. Evie parted her bright red lips showing the world her sinful smirk before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “The Devil and his precious servant the heavy metal angel. What a combination of sadistic and sweetness, what a tragic display of two gods who are believed to help rule this universe. If Nicolas L Blair, is really the devil… hell must be an orphanage for lost kittens and puppies. While if Jessie is meant to be a guardian angel? I feel nothing but pity for those who send her wishes, or who praise the ground she walks on. Two fabrications, of what darkness and light we have in this world, but they will be a splendid main course and a dessert for Lord Raab and I. It will be a real fucking dinner party and you’re all invited to see how the monster devours the devil and you’ll witness a demon consume an angel.”

Evie bring her right hand up towards her face, before she slides her index finger into her mouth. She closes her lips around her finger, before she slowly drags it out of her mouth displaying her eagerness to destroy the heavy metal angel that is Jessie Salco this Sunday night. Also, if you knew the Australian Bombshell, you knew she loved to toy with the emotions of men around the world, so anything she could do to help assist that, she was going to play on it. She slowly returns her hand back down to her side and out of the view of the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “An angel, will enter the ring this Sunday night however she’ll leave without her wings and why? Why? Because it’s simple, Jessie Fucking Salco isn’t an angel, nor, will she ever be. We live in a world where people like to brand themselves with names, who like to glorify themselves with nicknames to instil fear into others. I ask you this, who is really scared of a heavy metal angel? Who is really scared of an angel at all? They are the peacemakers of the universe, the protectors of the children and yet here we are looking at the world’s first heavy metal protector, the angel that is known as Jessie Fucking Salco. What is she going to protect? Because it’s sure as fuck, not crimes against music. What purpose does Jessie serve as painting herself an angelic? If she is an angel, you might as well call me the Virgin Mary.”

She had that sinful glimmer in her eyes, the one that she could only muster up before she dragged her tongue across her sharp white teeth. Evie took her time, letting her words sink in so the slow ones at home to catch up with what she was implying. As time started it tick away the Australian Bombshell decided they had waited enough before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Some say that angel’s live among us, sometimes they even hide their wings but there is no disguising the peace and hope they bring. Jessie what peace and hope are you bringing to the world? What joy to you give? Let me answer that for you, nil, none… fucking nought. And, yet here you are, standing as one of the most respected and well awarded Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s in history? All because you created your career on a lie. A heavy metal Bombshell you might be, but an angel? That’s a big enough lie to even have Jesus rolling over in his tomb for the three nights he played hide and seek with his disciples.”

She knew she was going to hell, so she might as well keep cementing her place inside the dark halls of her eternal darkness. Evie just kept her focus on the lens in front of her before she decided to start wrapping this one up so everyone could see the mischief that she was able to get up to in Boston this week.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “The fans might have brought into your story Jessie, but I can assure you, I can see right through your lies and this Sunday night live in Boston, I’m going to expose you for what you are. You’re not an angel, you never had your wings and I will take immense pleasure in having the world watch me pluck them from your back, and dismantle the halo you wear so proudly above your head. For years, the Sin City Wrestling fans have had to watch you, fabricate a darkness and tell your story through a spiral of lies… I think it’s about time, they started to see you for whom you really are… a lost sad little child stuck in a world ruled by adults, just screaming to be noticed.”

That’s cool confident smirk was on Evie’s face as she turned her head slight to the side. The cameras picking up on her flawless made-up face. She was in a mood tonight, something that couldn’t be described but from her viewing two weeks ago, she seemed a lot happier.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’ll give you the attention you desire little child, however little lamb you’ll learn the hard way that sometimes it better to stay in the darkness than crave for the light.”

The cameras panned in on Evie’s hazel eyes highlighting the glimmer of green that was in them showing off her focused gaze. She was fixated on the goal of beating Jessie Salco this week and she wasn’t going to stop until that goal became a reality. As the camera started to pan away from the face of fear, the young Aussie started to chuckle before the scene quickly faded to darkness.

##

Monday 24th April – Las Vegas, Nevada.

She needed a quick trip back to Vegas, after all that where she was trained and learnt how to compete for Sin City Wrestling. So of course, it would make sense for her to make a quick stop in on route to the semi-finals of the Blast from the Past tournament. Evie Baang spent the morning with her tag team partner Odette Stevens and Gabriel hashing out knew wrestling moves to try out, as Evie refused to be the rest of the Bombshells who had stale move-sets. She also wanted to take a moment to check in on the latest signing to Sin City Wrestling Devona. After all Evie had to make sure she was still the prize fighter in Gabriel’s eyes. Turns out she’s still his favourite. Well that’s the story she was sticking too.

However, that wasn’t the main reason she had swung by Las Vegas in fact she had done so, so she could catch up with her tag team partner Lord Raab before their match up this Sunday night. Now would be an appropriate time to jump on over to see Lord Raab’s promotional video to see how hanging out with the monster unfolded. I’ll wait, I mean bowling and air hockey? Who would want to miss that?

Good you’re all caught up, now let me catch you up to speed on something that you all didn’t see unfold.

It was early in the night before, Evie had taken a non-surprisingly lead when it came to bowling. Like anything in her life, if it involved hand eye coordination, Evie was naturally gifted at it. It came from years of practice when she was a child, while her father groomed her for the life of crime she would spiral into. All those knife skills had paid off in more ways than one. Nevertheless, Evie wasn’t going to take it easy on Raab, regardless of how unpredictable her tag team partner was. Deep down, she was mad for the feeling of victory and she wasn’t going to let a six foot four monster stand in her way of getting it. To say the beginning of this, catch up was a little awkward was an understatement, but it didn’t take long for the two to work themselves into some-what conversation.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Have you ever bowled before?”

Evie asked with a sarcastic smile on her face, she was mocking Raab but in a friendly way and Raab had finally picked up on her strange sarcastic Australian accent that made everything sound harsh and dry.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Yes, Evie, Samuel and I enjoy bowling, we do this quiet regularly.”

Raab informed his partner, but the look on Evie’s face said it all she was a little shocked that Lord Raab liked to participate in games like this while he was away from the ring. She saw him as a monster and she knew deep down he was one, but something in him was changing and she couldn’t figure out if she liked it or if she hated it. When they were first announced as being each other’s partners she was excited because finally she could tag with someone that wasn’t going to ask her to change her stripes, but since doing so Raab’s actions had been opening her eyes without her permission.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Look at you being a regular human being.”

She was mocking him again but in a friendly matter of course, after all she didn’t know how else to talk to him. Raab just nodded his head as if to agree, proudly of the leaps and bounds he had been making while under the watchful eye of Henry and Ben Jordan. While Evie got up to take her turn to bowl the black glossy ball down the alley way, towards the pins Raab’s eyes caught focus of the scars that lined Evie’s skin. He had often wondered what she had gone through to encounter them, however even the monster inside of him knew that was a silly question to ask. Although he was going to suggest something for her, and he wasn’t sure if this was going to blow up in his face or not.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Evie, I… have you ever spoken to someone about these?”

Raab motioned towards his arms, drawing Evie’s attention towards him as she held her bowling ball in her hand.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What, have I spoken to someone about your arms? I can’t say that I have.”

Raab just shook his head from side to side, a little frustrated that Evie had lost herself in what he was asking. Of Course, Evie knew what he was talking about but she was trying to deflect it so the focus wasn’t back onto her past.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “No, I mean. Have you ever spoken to someone about what happened to you?”

He had a look of concern on his face, while Evie just narrowed her eyes and looked down towards the bowling ball in her mind. The inner Evie was telling her to launch it at him, scream at him and tell him it was none of his business however, outer Evie was just plastering on a smile trying to hide her thoughts.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “No, I really don’t think it would help. I mean what’s done is done and I can’t change that. I really don’t see anyone else swooping in making me feel better about my past.”

How could they she was stone cold killer, while a criminal instinct and fast hands that enjoyed stealing goods from others. Though Raab didn’t know this about her, all he could see was a petite female standing in front of him and even though he knew she could handle her own, he was still concerned that someone had hurt her in the past. Evie wasn’t used to this type of feeling so she was quick to change the subject.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’ll give it some thought?”

Inside her mind, she was screaming “no fucking way.” But the smile on her face was telling Raab that she was thankful his concern and that she would consider his idea. Evie didn’t wait for Raab to reply as she just turned on the soles of her hideous bowling shoes and walked up towards the line, before she swung the ball back before forcefully flicking it down the laneway. She didn’t even bother to see where the ball ended up, she just turned and made her way back to her seat. While Raab looked at the screen, seeing that once again Evie Baang had mastered a perfect strike.

##

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, my partner slash tournament Husband thinks that I should participate in some counselling? So, I can tell my story to someone in this world who will refuse to pass judgment, who will help me move forward and live my life to the fullest without having the weight of this world upon my shoulders? What a great fucking idea, at first, I was opposed to the idea but hey if I knew it was going to be this much fun, I would have joined in on this tell all journey from day one. So here, we go, this is my life in a nutshell. Hi, my name is Evie Luna Baang and I enjoy a life of crime.”

This is the part where you all picture a group of people sitting around in a circle and they all chant back to Evie in unison “Hi Evie.” However, unfortunately for you this part isn’t on camera, but hey since you’re here you get to read about it. Pretty neat huh? It’s like two worlds in one. I’m like inception, I like fucking with your brains.

So here we see Evie Baang sitting in a bland old Sunday church like room, with a set of five seats set up to be like a ring in the middle of the room. There are five bodies sitting on each seat but the focus is purely on Evie as she looks out at the four-other people in the room whom she is talking to. Evie was wearing a long black dress that consumed her body, while a pair of large chucky black heels housed her feet. Her hair was pulled back into a high pony tail, while her hands laid in her lap peacefully. The look on her face said It all she was relaxed and at peace with the idea of sharing her story to these four individuals. Yet, they don’t make a sound as she continues to talk.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I guess is where I start off with saying, why? Why did I go down this path in life? Well you could blame my father, I mean I did for years but then I realised, I could have stopped at any given time. I didn’t have to continue my father legacy after he died, I didn’t have to continue stealing from the rich to give to the… well my fucking self. I could have turned over a new leaf and became a better person, I mean that’s what we all strive for in life right? Well wrong. I didn’t change, I didn’t get of this path in life, because I did what I did because I wanted to and I fucking liked it… no scrap that I FUCKING LOVED IT.”

Evie looked around the room at the four other souls waiting for them to answer but she knew they wouldn’t so she just shrugged her shoulders and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I loved the bank robberies, the jewellery heists, the loved the cash, the fast cars, the attention from men as soon as I walked into a room it was all worth it. I mean why waste these skills I was taught from the tender age of six? I had the world just sitting in the palm of my hands, and whenever I wanted it to revolve all I had to do was click my fingers and just like that, I could have anything and everything I always wanted. I mean some say that’s just being greedy, but I say those people are boring and unappealing. People always ask me, why didn’t I apply myself and use my skills for good, while I could have… it was hard to think of myself as anything as evil and well I liked it. So, I wore the shoes and filled the crown and built my own little empire. I mean fuck what my maths teacher used to say on my report card “Evie would do better in maths if she applied herself” sure I might not know why Jack needs twenty-seven watermelons for, but I do know how to twirl my fingers around a lock of a safe and pin point patterns and crack codes. So, don’t ever let some man, in a suit try and tell you what you can and can’t do in life.”

She looked around the circle looking for some encouragement but the other four people just sat still, with a simple shrug of her shoulders Evie pressed on and followed it all up.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I mean ANYTHING I wanted I could have, that included fine arts, rare jewels, things that people have to save a lifetime for I could collect in a matter of seconds, do you know what that power feels like? Real power, not that over played hashed out power that all the rulers of the world claim to have as their fingers dance around buttons that could nuke the world. That’s just a dick measuring stick, where I had access to stroking the buttons. I mean, a life of crime isn’t for everyone there are some flaws you need to look out for. The sleepless nights, the trust issues, the stake outs, the intel you need to collect the fake friendships you need to make all tedious bullshit that is necessary… I mean poor me, right?”

She was smirking now as she mocked herself in front of her new-found friends but still they sat in silence.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “My life was great, it truly was… that was until one late day in September two thousand and twelve when my entire world would be turned upside down when I finally got caught… sent to jail and left to rot in a prison cell for what many say was too light of sentence… life behind bars, no parole, no appeal. I guess it’s true what they say, sometimes when your hands are full you miss a grip on life. So, there I was thinking for the rest of my life I was going to have to learn how to play the harmonica and get myself into prison riots just to tickle my excitement. That wasn’t the case, you see if you’re truly good at your job, you gain fans and let’s just say some of my fans… are the most untraceable but powerful people on this planet. So, what comes next? Well like every spy movie, there is always a prison break it’s just mine doesn’t consist of folded paper swans or shitty fucking roses. It was a storm though, in fact it was a fucking hurricane but just like the morning after I disappeared and like ghost I was gone. Where did I go? One place, that Tommy Knocks has spoken about before… saying I have a secret family hiding in Russia… it’s true it all true, I do have a family in Russia… a handful of workers willing to do anything and everything they can to please the empress but even the empress has a boss. And, my boss? Well let’s just say I’ve saved all of your lives without you even knowing a damn thing was going wrong in this world. As you slept I was awake, saving you all from becoming nothing bust ash. I protected you and I helped you gain the life you have today… I didn’t ask for thanks, I didn’t beg for praise… I did it all without a single thing in return.”

She was looking at the four people around her, looking for some sort of sign of gratitude but she got nothing.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I did it, not because I wanted to save you or the world, but because I got to kill. These hands became tools and I’m blessed every day that my father gave me the keys to this kingdom when I was only six because someone out there had noticed my handy work and they were going to abuse it. Now, before you start thinking I’m KGB, SSA, CSI, SWAT or anything else, calm your tits. I worked for an organisation higher than the government and let’s just say, it wasn’t a fucking vacation. These scars that line my body, where because I was beaten, tortured, staved, battered, burnt, frozen, blistered, broken and ruined all so I knew where I stood. At the top of the kingdom for some, yet at the bottom of the food chain for others. My own family did this to me and I let them all so I could become stronger because the less emotion you showed, the more jobs you could to undertake… and the more changes you had at reclaiming your freedom. Now, let’s be honest all of that probably still doesn’t make sense to you, but it will one day… I just need a snowball effect to help catch you all up to speed. I mean I didn’t want to bore you with all the details… I mean we just simply don’t have the time.”

Evie got up from her seat and she walked across the circle to sit on the lap of the man that was sitting directly across from her. He was tied to the chair, with duct tape over his lips while his pale face was focused on hers. The Australian cupped her hand under his chin while she looked into his fearful eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This is how you repay me, for everything I’ve done for you Nikoli? I kept you alive, I gave your family a house, a home… your children could go to school and I clothed them and feed them. Yet, here you are, looking into my eyes just wondering how far gone am I? Wondering if I remember my time with the family? Oh, I remember Nikoli, I remember it all… the missions, the whippings, the torture, the pain… I remember the lineage taking me from one hell only to drop me into another and for what? So, I could be worked like a dog and treated like an ant? Even though I lead the charge. Yet here you are, looking at me, considering the fact that maybe I don’t know what you think I don’t know. Oh, but I know… I truly honestly know and let me just make this clear. You took my house, when I gave you yours… you took my life, when I gave you yours… and now you’re looking to take my heart… let’s just say I moved a piece of out play and well.”

Evie looked around at the other three seats seeing two more men around the same age of Nikoli, no longer responding, no longer with us. Her attention turned back to her old friend, as she started to stroke his black hair pushing it behind his right ear.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I thought to myself I could never take your wife away from your or your children, they are like family to me… so, I took your brothers instead, so now, their blood is on your hands. I know you have Calista, I know you have my everything dancing in the palm of your hands… but here the clincher… you have forty-eight hours to give me back my world… or I’ll start with your wife and as for little Stefan an Ingrid… well.”

Nikoli started to squirm under Evie’s body as she toyed with the idea of hurting his wife and kids. Of course, you and I both know she was pissing in the wind, but as for poor Nikoli he didn’t know what to believe as he knew what Evie had done in her past and what she was capable of.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You have forty-eight hours… to set plans in motion or I’ll be coming to kick down your door and I’ll burn down the house that I gave to you… just like you burnt down mine. Now, before you say it wasn’t you and you would never do that to me… what one person of the family does, the other person has a hand in.”

Evie got up from her seat and she walked around behind Nikoli, before she bent down so she could talk deeply into his right ear.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, run now little child… go tell the family what your sister did, because trust me Nikoli… there was ten of us… and now… there’s only eight. You might still have the numbers… but you really don’t have the brains.”

And with that she took her leave, leaving her old “brother” to sit in a room looking at his two fallen brothers in shock. Evie had spent a few good years out of this line of work and thought for sure that it was behind her, but the past has a shocking way of always creeping back into your life and reminding you of all the horrible things you have done.

##

Thursday 27th of April – West Boston, Massachusetts.

It was just a little after lunch time in the land of the “wicked” It’s a Boston thing you wouldn’t understand. While all the other Sin City Wrestling Superstars and Bombshells were out on the town, sightseeing and lapping up the joys of the tour. There was one, who was trapped inside her hotel room, screaming to be back at home in Australia. This week mark ANZAC Day for Australia a day where the veterans from all the wars, were honoured and thanked for what they had done for the great Country that is Australia (New Zealand, not so much) So the thought of being across the globe was haunting for Evie. She should have been at home honouring the fallen heroes but here she was looking out of her wall length window overseeing the sights of Boston from a far without a single care of being there.

As she looked down at this dull city, there was a loud knock at her door that stole her attention away from the honking vehicles on the busy street below her. Turning on the bare soles of her feet she made her way towards her door, unsure who would be standing behind the door as she wasn’t expecting any visitors. The banging of the door continued, until she reached for the handle. With one swift movement, she swung the door towards her, and in stumbled the one they call Ben Jordan. Ben however, had left his more suit and tie at home as the sight before Evie’s eyes was one of horror.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What the actual fuck?”

Ben looked down at Evie with a foster in his right hand, a cork wide brim hat was perched on the top of his head. The corks swung around his face, keeping the flies away from him. His chest was puffed out and barely covered by a tight fitting deep blue singlet (wife beater) while his shorts of choice were a tattered pair of stubbies (bogan chinos) on his feet were a pair of Australian thongs or slappers or double pluggers whatever you wished to call them.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “G’day Mate. Strewth, you look like you need some cheerin’ up, you old maggie eater. Well righto then, get you pretties on and hop on it because there’s a pub with your name on it down the road, fair dinkum.”

Evie looked up at Ben, she couldn’t help but smile at his terrible Australian accent but his use of the wording was in the fight context even if it was over kill.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What are you doing here?”

Ben just tipped his cork hat and held his fosters out towards Evie overing her a sip that she declined.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I didn’t think I would ever have to translate, Aussie to an Aussie… what I said was… go get your going out clothes on”

Evie quickly cut him off before he continued for no real reason.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I know what you said, just what are you doing here?”

Ben just looked at Evie confused, while his blue eyes narrowed as his eyebrows wiggled closer together.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “If you knew what I said, you would know were going to lunch. Now hop on it, were going to have a bonza arvo and some blooding ripping good tucker.”

The Aussie just shook her head from side to side.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Okay, you can take me to lunch… but just stop talking like that.”

Ben just smirked while he watched Evie walk away from the front door, letting it shut behind them.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Yeah, nah… I can’t do that hey, I’ve got a whole book of slang words to you and one night to use them all in. So, me thinks you should hurry your arse up… but some daks on, I’ve been working hard yakka all morning on this so, zip your cake hole and go get ready.”

Ben grabbed onto Evie’s shoulders and he turned her around and pushed her gently towards her bedroom, hoping that was spur her on to go get ready. Evie just started to walk off on her own, leaving a happy looking Ben in the living room. The Cockney took a seat in front of the TV while he continued to drink his canned fosters.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Take your finger out of your arse Eves, were going to be full a goog from all this BBQ Tucker. I don’t want to miss out.”

He heard a draw slam before a bunch of Aussie slang was hurled in his direction from the bedroom.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t fucking make me chuck a u-ey and shove that foster can right up where the sun doesn’t fuckin’ shine.”

Ben couldn’t help himself he had to laugh as the scene faded out to nothing.

##

The scene opens up on black screen before the face of Evie Baang can be seen once more, she has that focused glare in her eyes as she eyes up the camera in front of her. She doesn’t waste any time as she starts to speak to the audience at home.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This Sunday night, you will get to witness myself and Raab take on Blair and Salco to advance into the final round of the blast From the Past tournament. The round of Semi-finals will draw to a close and finally the Sin City Wrestling universe will find out who will make it to the grand finale… who will it be? Team Blair and Salco or Raab and myself? Do you even need to ask yourself that question? The answer is blaring obvious.  I know what Raab is going to do to Blair and I’m going to watch the Devil dine at the take of the monster, only to leave broken and beaten. I’m going to enjoy watching my partner rip this mongrel apart and show the world who he really is. He might claim that he rules the darkness, that he harbours the flames but this Sunday night he will find out that I own the dark and that he is about to get burnt.”

She had her sarcastic smile on her face while she spoke about the “devil” Nicholas L Blair.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I know deep down that Blair, wishes he could have been partnered with me. I mean what does Salco even offer him? Nothing but laughter. I mean let’s give Blair his dues, like all Devils are entitled too when he looks at me being the devil himself he sits back and admires his handy work. I mean if he truly is the creature of evil, he should know what I’m capable of and he should know that Jessie’s precious little soul will belong to me… the moment that bell sounds, the moment we step into the ring. The Devil should know that he has his work cut out for him this week, because he is faced with a monster and a demon, while being flanked by an angel. I’m not a betting woman, but my money would rest on my fact that Lord Raab and I are going to rid this tournament of a fake god and an even phonier Angel.”

Her white teeth were on display and she smiled towards the Sin City Wrestling fans, not with the intention of being nice, but the pride of being cruel.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I ask you Blair, how do you think this is going to go down, once I step inside the ring with Salco? Because odds are that you already know that your little team is screwed and there is nothing you can do about it. Jessie is the underdog and she will always be the underdog that never gets to show the world that she can be more. She can’t be more and she never will be, this Sunday night I’ll prove it to you all when I take her apart bit by bit and expose her flesh to the world. I will show everyone that she is nothing more than human, a mortal who claims to be an Angel… an Angel dedicated to heavy metal music… I mean odd fucking combination… but hey whatever gets her rocks off.”

She rolls her head on her shoulders loosening up to the spotlight.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Jessie, you need to ask yourself are you ready for this? I mean sure you have fought some of the best in Sin City Wrestling but are you ready to cross the one that even the best can’t stop? Are you ready to be put to your ultimate test and are you ready to fail? Because trust me you will fail and it will be hard to watch for your hordes of fans but it’s a given. When you step into the ring with me, you will be exposed, you will be taken apart and you will fall like they all have and like they all will… Climax Control is my show, I haven’t lost a match on Climax control since I debuted in Sin City Wrestling, so what makes you think you’re the one that can stop me? what makes you think you’re the one that has the power to end this?”

She points to herself effortlessly, highlighting what she is talking about.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You might claim to be an angel, but I enjoy peeling the wings off mythical creatures and bringing them into reality. You might claim to fly as you’re a high flyer but I pride myself on keeping my opponents down… I like to keep them grounded, so they can be close to where I end them. So, don’t think you’re the one, that can stop me. I walked into this tournament with the intentions of making it to the grand finals and all I must do is knock you off and reach them… trust me I won’t stop to think about it. I will knock you on your arse in front of the live crowd in Boston and I will make sure you don’t make the finals. The finals are my stage and I’m just one match away from being there… so for you this week in Boston, you’re in my way and I don’t take kindly to people being in my way.”

With that said and done the footage faded to black.

35
Climax Control Archives / Broken
« on: April 14, 2017, 10:16:04 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“It’s that time of year again, where we all go out and buy stupid fucking Easter eggs and give gifts of joy and love to our families. To me, I find it kinda sick that at this time of year we drown each other in fucking chocolate as we celebrate the death and resurrection of Jesus Fucking Christ. I mean that’s if you believe in that sort of jibber.  Do I believe in Jesus? No, no fucking way. Do I believe in God? No, get fucked.”

The right side of the face of the young Australian, Evie Baang lights up the screen from the surrounding darkness. Nothing apart from her shoulders upwards is visible as she tilts her head towards the camera. This wasn’t how she normally started her weekly promotions, but hey it was a special time of year after all. Her face was pale, yet her makeup was still on point, while her long brown almost black hair cascaded around her face. Her eye that was seen, was almost blazing as she looked down the lens of the camera, as if it were burning with rage.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I believe that there are two sides to this world, good and evil and the moment we are born, our destiny is already decided for us. I’m not saying you can’t tip toe across the invisible line from time to time. All I’m saying is once you do an immoral dead, there is no turning back, there is no redemption you are set on a course and that’s the path you lead. There is no restoration for your soul… there is no reverse, you are sentenced on that action alone and there is no exchanging it. No matter how much you cry for forgiveness, no matter how much you beg for a pardon and no matter how much you pray for mercy.”

Her hazel eye closed as the shadow in the footage still blackened out the other side of her face, as if she was hiding something. Of course, she was hiding something, she was always hiding something. As she lifted her eyelid to open her eye once more she ran her tongue across her deep red lips, that looked as sinful as blood before she parted them once more to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“There is a hell, a hell that I know I’m going to be spending the rest of eternity in once I pass away. I know that and I have accepted it. It’s a trip I’m most looking forward to as I already know it’s dimly lit halls all too well, I already know what’s on the other side and while you pray for puppies and endless good times. I can assure you the nothingness you will be greeted with will leave you nothing more than disappointed.”

A simple shrug of her bare shoulder that was on display was all she needed to back up her last point. She didn’t understand why people believed in a God, as if he was going to determine their faith. Her eye pierced the lens once more as she continued to stare down it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Now, how do I know there is no salvation for a soul like mine? It’s easy to see there is too much blood on these hands, to wash clean with purified thoughts or kind deeds.”

On cue, she lifted her hands up into the light showing the fact that her hands were crimson with blood, that dripped from her finger tips failing to the floor below them. The stagnate glimmer in her eye, showed that the blood wasn’t hers as she felt no pain or discomfort from the amount of fluid that was resting in the very palm of her hands. As she looked down at her hands marvelling at them, she slowly removed them from the sight of the camera. Sure, all the mothers and father in the arena and around the world would tell their children it was just an act I mean this whole enigma that surrounds Evie Baang was just a character, right? Once her hands were removed from the sight of the camera she turned her attention back to audience who would be watching this and continued.

 <FONT COLOR=#E56717>“There is a thick cloud of darkness that surrounds me emphasising my sins, too dark to ever allow the brightness of the light of good to shine through. I have branded myself, some may even say I’m cursed, but I’m willing to live in acceptance of this rather than spending my days wasting my time praying for salvation. The Son of God might have died for your sins, however, I can sure as shit know he didn’t die for mine.”

Evie tilts her head to the side once more showing off the darkened side of her face, exposing a busted and bruised eye while her lip is swollen and enflamed. Of course, she had been in a fight, why wouldn’t she have been if you had been following her story you would know she had her best friend stolen from her but shh don’t say a word out loud, it’s our little secret we can’t ever tell. The Aussie rolled her head on her neck while her eyes stayed fixed on the camera before her, as she finally decided to tie this all into her weekly promotional.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“To you at this time of year you are reminded that, Jesus is light, well I am the dark and guess who Orchid has to come face to face with first?”

Her white teeth her on display, as she smiled. It was freakish how white her teeth were in comparison to her blood red lips and her dark smoky eyes. Her tongue ran across the tops of her teeth as if to display their sharpness, an animalistic display of power and confidence before the Australian continued on her way tying this all together.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“This is the time of year we are retold that Jesus is the Lord and the Lord is our Shepard. However, this Sunday… I’ll be the one dressed in the skin of a wolf, that will stroll into the pasture with the sheep and soon you will all see a little lamb, follow me willingly and swiftly be lead away for the slaughter.”

She swept her bloody right hand through her long dark hair, before she fixated her gaze back onto the lens in front of her. She knew that time was of the essence right now and she couldn’t afford to lose any more. Evie looked at the floor before she rocked her head back to gaze up towards the sky, as she elongated her neck the faded signs of her past stretched out to show scars of torment and distress. Leaving first time viewers to wonder what on earth had happened to this Bombshell, while highlighting the unknown history to the loyalist. Evie gritted her teeth together before she readjusted her eyes to the lens before she started to wrap this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“That poor little lamb, will learn the hard way that gracious returns to battle always end up in defeat. Jesus maybe the lord, however I am the conqueror a ruthless soul who doesn’t need another to die for her sins, because where’s the fun and justice in having a reset button?”

That smirk was back and it was lighting up the screen before the harsh hazel eyes of Evie pierced into the crowd once more. She had one last thing to say about the Easter show and she wasn’t going to depart without making her intentions crystal clear.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’ll see you on Sunday, Orchid and what a sweet little lamb you’ll be.”

The camera panned into her hazel eyes, that were glimmering with a hint of green under tone that almost shone bright like diamonds in the dim lighting. The focus was purely on her eyes and even though her left eye was busted and bruised underneath it, the story that was on display in both of her glistening orbs was evident. Like a wolf, she was focused, hungry and fixated on the prize that was being offered to her, an Orchid if you will. It was a stare that could penetrate even the toughest of opponents, aggravating them but to a certain extent alluring them also. It was then the scene shifted into complete darkness and everything faded to black.

##

April 13th Philadelphia the Good Dog Bar.

The Good Dog Bar, one of the famous hang out spots in Philadelphia, known for its three levels of Pooch themed greatness that tourist flock to but the locals can’t seem to keep out of this gaff as well. It’s conveniently located on 15th street between Locust and Walnut street if you wish to sample a taste of the unique hospitality this bar has to offer. It was 7pm so it wasn’t too early or late for dinner, however as the bottom and middle floors were jammed packed with people the top floor was somewhat more open with less noise and bodies to interrupt those wishing to have a peaceful dinner. And, whom would be trying to have a peaceful dinner in Philadelphia might you ask? Well I’ll tell you, you little butter cream jam drops. Sitting at a small square table in the far back corner of the restaurant the resident misfits of Sin City Wrestling could be found, the unlikely tag team of Evie Baang and Lord Raab. Lord Raab hadn’t come alone, as to his left sat Samuel his husband, while on his right Henry sat while directly across from Raab was Ms Evie Baang.

The foursome (now, that will give you nightmares, or tickle you ball sacks either or?) were already digging into some of the unusual food that The Good Dog Bar had to offer. The resident head chef Jessica O’Donnell herself had made sure she was in charge of their food, as she was a distant friend to Evie. By, distant friend, I mean Evie slipped her a couple of hundreds to make sure their food was delivered hot and fast so if this dinner date started to turn weird, they could finish up quickly and leave. However, the vibe at the table seemed to be okay even if it was Henry doing all the talking.

<FONT COLOR=#0cd048> “Evie, we must thank you again for inviting us here to dinner. I will admit we were surprised to receive your invitation, we didn’t realise that it would just be the four of us here.”

Evie looked up at Henry from her bowl of White Chicken Chili soup and just flashed him a sly smile.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I know you probably expected Ben Jordan to be around, to help with… well this situation but seeing that he is our competition in the Blast from the Past, I didn’t think it was appropriate to bring him to team building night.”

Raab and Samuel were just intently staring towards Evie as they were stuck into their juicy burgers. Samuel was digging into the traditional house special burger, while Raab would wrapping his lips around the affectionally named “Good Dog” burger. Around the table, three of the four were drinking, Samuel was taking it easy with a whisky and coke, while Henry was enjoying his gin and tonic, while Raab who had his heart condition was abiding by his doctor’s orders and was swigging down a coke. Evie on the other hand, had a bottle of red wine at her disposal and every moment she felt an awkward silence she would knock back a mouthful from her long-stemmed wine glass.

<FONT COLOR=#0cd048> “I must admit, you and Raab are making a fine tag team for two people who seem to well, not like to… how can I say this, play well with others?”

Evie toyed with the glass steam of her wine glass before she looked up and over towards Raab. She had to admit, she had wanted to be partnered up with him from the beginning because she knew what he was capable. When she looked across the table, she didn’t just see a man, with some complications, she saw a weapon, a ticking time bomb that she was patiently waiting to see explode. However, she was mystified by the fact Raab wanted to be helped by Henry and Ben, so he could become a better person. It didn’t sit well with her, but she never understood why people wanted to be different or why people wanted to change after all it was engrained in her that people don’t change and you can’t transform who you truly are. Well that’s what she thought anyways.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I don’t see why people didn’t think Raab and I wouldn’t get along? I mean, even though we have completely different backgrounds and lives, we are still a little similar.”

Raab was a little taken back by the comment, so much so he spoke up for the first time tonight.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “How are we the same?”

“Oh, you know, we’re monsters” was what she wanted to blurt out, but she knew that would just open a can of worms that she wasn’t ready to spill. Nor would she ever spill the secrets of her past to Raab, it just wasn’t his concern. The longer Evie took to reply the more she felt him recoil back into his shell feeling like he had said the wrong thing, so the Aussie was quick to reply.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“We’re reserved creatures, that people just don’t understand and never will.”

She tipped her wine glass towards him as if to proudly toast the fact they were different. Raab just looked down at his glass of coke and slowly lifted it and tipped it towards Evie. Shock was sprawled all over Henry’s face as Raab socially interacted with Evie correctly. Samuel on the other hand was entertained by the buffalo wings in front of him, to see what had just happened. Evie winked at Raab to encourage him, to which he just placed his glass back onto the table and Henry nodded in approval. As Evie watched Raab’s eyes shift from his food, to henry and then over towards her, she felt like he wanted to say something but wasn’t really sure on how to word it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“What’s on your mind Lord?”

Raab looked up at Evie, before he forcefully but quietly started to talk back to her.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “I would like to thank you, for trying to teach me that not all females are bad… and that you can be trusted.”

Evie looked at Raab for a second, letting what he had just said to her sink in before she turned to look at her bottle of wine. Surely, she had just dreamt what he had just said to her, or she was tipsy? Once she saw that she was only half way through the bottle she knew it either Raab had just thanked her. It takes a lot to floor Evie, or render her speechless but the Aussie was trying her hardest not to scare the shy Raab back into the darkness.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’m the last person, you should be learning how to trust women from.”

Was what she blurted out, but thankfully Samuel had blurted out a “YAAAAAARPPP” just in the nick of time to save Raab from hearing what Evie had just said. Henry however, had heard it clearly and he was shaking his head from side to side. A reaction that Evie didn’t miss as she quickly corrected herself.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“What I said, was I’m the best person to learn trust from… for all womankind, I’ve got you.”

Henry quickly nodded, thankful for the save but now Evie felt a little bad for lying to Raab. It’s not that she would ever double cross Raab or Henry or Samuel it’s just she didn’t have the best track record for being a stand-up role model for women. However, if she had to play the part to help Lord Raab and Samuel become fathers one day she was going to try her hardest to fudge it a little. Also, if Ben knew that she was unravelling his hard work, she would be in a world of trouble. As the dinner conversation panned out into nothing the foursome, sat in silence for a moment as they returned back to their meals. Although while Evie was busy lifting the wine glass to her lips, the long sleeve of her shirt slipped down towards her bent elbow showing off the scars of her past. She could feel a set of eyes burning her skin, as she slowly placed the glass back down on to the table and that’s when the giant that sat across from her spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Have you been hurt before?”

It was the most god honest question Evie had ever been served for a while and the question had poured out of the lips of her Blast from the Past tag team partner. And, now Evie sat there unsure of if she was to lie to him or if she was to tell him the truth. This is where the world was a mixture of two evils, one evil would save herself where the other evil would save him. If she told Raab the truth behind each scar, the hard work he had done for trusting women would be out the window but if he found out Evie had lied, would it do the same? Evie looked down at her arm before she looked across to Henry who had a deer in headlight stare towards her, he wasn’t going to help her. The Aussie shifted her attention up to Raab and she gently cleared her throat.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Along time ago, Raab… a very long time ago.”

Her eyes shifted back to her scars on her arm, not only were there scratches there were imprints from burns that had never been treated or healed correctly. Years had passed and most of them had faded but Evie could still remember the origin of each and every incision, slice, puncture, laceration and burn that was sown into her skin. And, now the memories were trying to flood back into her mind all at once. The easiest way to help them pass was to bring her wine glass to her lips, and she proceeded to polish off the rest of cup. Once she placed the glass back to the table she poured herself another round, hoping that Raab wouldn’t ask a follow up question. Raab turned his attention towards Henry who just politely shook his head as if to say, don’t prompt her anymore and Raab understood. To break the silence Evie just made up an excuse to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I forgot to mention that after this if you’re interested… there’s a little sports bar down town… it’s called The Seven Hundred it’s a mad Soccer Club… or football whatever the fuck you want to call it. It’s also a nightclub, if you’re into that kind of thing. Ben, Jamie and a few others will be there, you’re more than welcome to join us? I think there is a big game on, who knows? But I know Ben and Jamie would be delighted to see you.”

She flashed all three men a smile, leaving them to think about her offer while the rest of the night was filled with fine dining, awesome desserts and small chit chat. Nevertheless, this dinner date, was an important part in the team building story of Lord Raab and Lady Baang.

##

Later that night at The Seven Hundred Bar.

This infamous Philly Bar once started out as an old market shed, but has since been done up to be a bar dedicated to the sport that is known as Soccer (Sorry Jordo, just deal with it) it’s now a rowdy place that had walls lined with televisions that played live games of soccer from around the world playing. While others replayed classic games over and over so fans from every corner of the global could come here and celebrate the sport that is simply known as the world game. However, this bar had the best of both worlds as it also had a dance floor over to one side so those who weren’t interested in sports had somewhere to hangout. You know encase their other halves dragged them here. There was no doubt, in finding out who had dragged everyone to this bar. It was the tall English lion that was standing with a fosters bottle glued in his right hand while his eyes were gazing up the wall of televisions, trying to focus on all of them at once as the sport he loved with all his heart played out on multiple screens.

Jamie Dean, Amy Marshall, Joey and Sammi Marlowe were on the dance floor making some moves. Jamie wasn’t alone as he had found two male friends to bump and grind with making a spectacle for the Philly locals who embraced him and cheered him on. Odette and Gabriel had even made their way down to the bar, the two of them were hand in hand while Gabriel stood beside Ben looking up at the screens as if they were in a trance. Odette looked a little bored as she rested her head-on Gabriel’s shoulder, but he didn’t move from his spot however he did wrap his arm over Odette’s shoulder giving her a squeeze. Somehow, someway Melody had managed to wrangle James into coming out, however, he didn’t look that mad as his eyes were glued to the screens as well. Melody knew that James used to play this sport while he was at school, so she knew that he would have a good time even if he was surrounded by people he didn’t really like. She gently pressed her lips onto his check before running off to join the dancers on the dance floor.

Just as her feet were about to hit the wooden floor boards she turned around and pranced back towards the Football watching group, she twirled effortlessly in front of them all before she dragged Odette away from Gabriel by her arm. Odette was protesting at first, but she eventually gave into Melody’s ways. While Melody was dragging Odette off Gabriel raised his glass towards the young blonde thanking her, while James just watched on concerned on how this would pan out. He knew Melody liked to party, he also liked to watch Melody party she was harmless I mean what real trouble could she get into by doing the sprinkler here?

As the three guys turned to look at the dance floor they all shook their heads at the random sights they we’re seeing before they shifted their attention back up to the TV screens in the quiet back corner of the bar.

<FONT COLOR=#f1ef3b> “Thank god, this place separates the loonies from the norms.”

They all shared a laugh at James’ joke, before they were joined by another member of the Sin City Wrestling roster. Evie Baang had made her way to the bar after her dinner with Raab and his friends. Upon her arrival, she didn’t make a bee line towards the people she knew she made a bee line towards the bar. She was served instantly that made a certain number of males groan as she had pushed in, however she just looked at them all and playfully smiled and it was like magic she was soon forgiven. After a couple of moments Evie left the bar area with a tray of shots and headed towards the boys in the back of the bar. The Aussie didn’t waste any time as she placed the tray down on the high round table in front of the three men and she rapidly brought a shot glass to her red painted lips and downed a shot. That shot was followed, by two more before she even offered a shot to any of the boys. Ben looked at Evie, he could tell that she was internally eating herself alive over something. While James looked at her like she a stray dog, meanwhile Gabriel looked at her amazed that she had managed to make her way from up town to down town without busting her knuckles.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You okay Evie?”

Gabriel just looked down at his student, who just held up her index finger towards him before polishing off another drink this time it was in the form of a black liquid of well a whiskey in coke. She looked up at all three of them, her eyes a little glassy but she was still able to stand and speak as if nothing had happened.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’m fucking fantastic.”

She was being sarcastic and the venom like tone was dripping from her fangs. It wasn’t that her night with Raab was bad, in fact it was a good night. It was the fact that her mind was flooded with memories, pains from her past and she was trying to block them out. After all, she was also dealing with her private life falling to bits around her. Her house fire, no one knew about, her best friend being kidnapped and held hostage that no one knew about and now the looming fact that her heart was going to be the next item on her rivals shopping list. A normally clear-level headed Evie was finding it hard to keep her head above water but she was going to give it a red-hot crack. After all a break, down would be a sign of weakness and if there was one thing her father taught her, that was, never show signs of weakness.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “How was your dinner with Raab? Is he coming to the pub?”

Ben shifted his attention away from the TV long enough to look at Evie who had taken a seat and look at both areas filled with TV’s and the dance floor. A place she would never end up on. That’s why she picked the chair the furthest away from the fucking thing as possible. Her gaze shifted to Ben who she just attempted to smile at before she spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Dinner actually went well, I’m not going to lie, I think Doctor Evie is making more progress with Raab than Saint Ben could ever.”

She teased him with a sly smile, followed by her tongue running across her white teeth.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“As for them coming to the bar, they said they would think about it, however, they wanted to see some of the sites that this shit hole has to offer.”

She was referring to Philly in general not the pub, but Ben just shook his head before he turned to the side ignoring her comment. Before anyone could speak the sound of J2H’s laughter caught them all by surprise as they had forgotten he was with them as it was a rare event to see him out and about.

<FONT COLOR=#f1ef3b> “I’m glad, someone else agrees with me, that this is a fucking pile of shit city.”

Evie raised her class towards James as the too clinked their glasses together in agreeance, but while she was looking towards James she noticed something out of the corner of her eye. Placing her glass back down on the table she watched the dance floor intensely.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4>  â€œWhat’s the matter Evie, scared that Odette and Melody are going to pull you onto that thing? You know you’re doomed if they see you, here right?”

Gabriel couldn’t help himself he liked egging his student on, Evie just rolled her eyes trying to ignore him however Ben piped up and made his opinions heard.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Nah, mate, our Eves here loves to dance, she can rumba or salsa with the best of them.”

Evie rolled her eyes once again before she sighed towards them both.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“What can I say, I’m the modern-day Shakira.”

Her accent made her sound brutal, but she didn’t care to listen to the boys try and run her down anymore as her eyes returned back to the dancefloor. It was dimly lit but she was pretty sure, she could see something unfolding that no one else seemed to notice. As Melody and Odette were shaking their bodies to the beat of the music, together like sisters. Amy and Sammi were doing the same enjoying their nights. Jamie Dean was loving the attention he was giving and receiving to and from his two male fans, while Joey was overlooking it all. Joey was clearly the sober one and he was doing his best to keep a watchful eye on what was happening. She wasn’t sure on what she had seen at first but when she noticed Jamie shimmy his way across the dance floor towards the bar, she had seen it all unfold before her cold eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Ben, you know how I promised you, I wouldn’t punch anyone in public?”

Ben was fixated on watching the sports but he leant to his side and looked down at the petite Aussie with a smirk on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Hmmm?”

He was questioning her, hoping this wasn’t going to lead anywhere he didn’t want it to. Evie on the other hand had taken a stand and was now two steps away from Ben heading towards the bar. On her way towards it she looked over her shoulder and spoke towards her roommate.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Yeah, well… I’m going to have to break that promise.”

Ben tried to reach out to grab onto her shoulder to stop her, but she was to swift and she managed to side step his attempts. He quickly put his bottle of beer on the table in front of him before he spoke out towards Evie, disappointment dripping from his tone.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “What? Why? Ah damn it Eves, everyone just started to have a good time.”

She could hear him but she wasn’t exactly listening as she made a bee line towards the dance floor, Ben Jordan hot on her trail. She ducked and weaved between the people before she made her way over towards Jamie Dean. Jamie was ordering a round of drinks, for well everyone he could. However, one of his male friends was standing to the right of him. Evie didn’t waste her time in pushing his male friend to the side before she spoke out through gritted teeth directly in his face.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Hand, it, the fuck over and before you plead innocence, you don’t wanna fucking play games with me.”

Jamie’s friend looked at Evie with confusion in his eyes, while Jamie Dean looked at Evie in horror.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Evie, what’s going on?”

Evie gave the guy to the count of eight inside her mind, before she reached up and grabbed his left hand. She jerked it towards herself, before she chicken winged it and pinned his own arm against his own back before she slammed him down onto the counter. The “friend” of Jamie Dean was screaming in pain, while Ben and Jamie were trying to talk some sense into the Aussie. While all eyes from the dance floor were now on the commotion at the bar.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’m going to ask you again, hand it the fuck over… or I’ll put my hands down your fucking pants myself… and remove it.”

She wasn’t talking about the object she was after, she was talking about his cock and balls. Jamie looked horrified as did Ben as all they could tell was Evie was attacking this man for no reason. The guy tried to wiggle free from being face planted on the bar but the Aussie wasn’t letting him go as she increased her grip. She was in the mood for a fight, Ben had sensed that from the moment she walked into this place but he didn’t think she would be so foolish to start it with an innocent fan who was having a good time with Jamie on the dance floor. The fan quickly reached into his pocket with his free right hand and slowly pulled out a black wallet before he held it out towards Jamie Dean.

<FONT COLOR=#df4ff4> “Is she really mugging this guy in front of everyone? … oh…”

As Jamie had said that his eyes fell onto the wallet that was being held out towards him from the fan and realised that it was his wallet. He had been pick pocketed and Evie had spotted it across the room and swooped in, not so gracefully to fix the problem. Jamie took his wallet back, before he looked over towards Evie who still hadn’t let go of the guy. In fact, she had applied more pressure and was now squeezing his face on to the hard-wooden bar, with force.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Don’t fucking stop there, if I didn’t miss the first feat did you really fucking think I’d miss the second act?”

Evie’s curly Black hair was flowing around her shoulders as she took a step up towards the guy arching his arm up once more and she increased her viper like grip on his arm. The guy screamed out in pain, while Ben Jordan tried his best to talk Evie out of seriously hurting the guy. The guy rapidly slipped his hands into his pockets once more this time he pulled out a white key card like piece of plastic and held it out towards Jamie. Jamie’s face went ghostly white as he grabbed hold of his hotel room key. Only once that was handed over Evie released the guy before slamming his head down onto the bar top. The thought of kicking him to ground was over coming her, the thought of drilling her foot into his ribs fracturing them, making the splinted bone pierce his lungs was starting to flow. The thought of wrapping her hand around his throat and ripping his windpipe out was just dancing at the forefront of her mind. The contemplation of grabbing his arm and snapping it into two was egging her on to do so, but she could feel a number of eyes on her in the room. She could feel the hatred, the uncertainty and the judgment of others burning away at her skin.

Even if she had done right, it was engrained in her that she had done something wrong, terribly wrong.

She looked down at the guy once more and every fibre of her body was telling her to make him pay, but everything was screaming at her to just walk away. Walk away Evie walk away. She could hear Jamie Dean talking, but she couldn’t hear what he was saying. She could feel Ben Jordan standing right behind her, but she didn’t want to hear his voice. The only voice she was hearing, was a voice she hadn’t heard in a long, long, looooong time. Her fathers “Kill him Poppy, kill him.” Looking down at her arm, seeing the scars of her past and the fact that Raab had asked her about it earlier was puncturing into her mind. She had to leave, she had to leave now or she was going to lose it. Without another word said, without a single look towards anyone Evie just exhaled deeply and looked to the right of her seeing an exit. She needed fresh air and right now, she was suffocating herself in a hot sweaty bar filled with judgement.

She wanted to apologise to Jamie, she wanted to see if he was okay but everything inside her now was screaming at her to walk away.

Gabriel, James, Melody, Odette, Sammi, Amy and Joey had all made their way over towards Jamie and Ben and with one swift ghost like movement Evie ducked out of the bar and fleetingly made her exit. She didn’t care if anyone followed her, in fact she hoped they didn’t because as of right now she needed to be alone, she needed to disappear and well like a shadow in the night she was gone. Jamie was quick to turn to look up towards Ben before he asked him a question.

<FONT COLOR=#df4ff4> “How did she see this happening, from all the way over there?”

It’s not that he doubted her, it was just he didn’t understand how she had eagle like vision in the dark. Ben just rested his hand on Jamie’s shoulder and responded the only way he knew how, with a little comedy to lighten the mood.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I think she’s part barn owl, mate!”

Jamie and Ben both looked towards the door that Evie had made a swift exit from, before they debated about going out to find her.

##

The scene opens back on a black screen with Evie’s battered and bruised face on show once more. That’s all that can be seen, the same face from the start of the promotional video highlighting that once she left the bar her night didn’t go as swimmingly as she had hoped. The Aussie didn’t waste any time as she just stared down the lens of the camera and got this one underway.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “We are just a few days away from the Easter edition of Sin City Wrestling’s Climax Control. A show that promises to be like no other, with the promise of Sammi Marlowe hopping around backstage handing out Easter eggs. The promise of once in a lifetime style matches, with titles on the line and well the excitement of round two for the blast from the past tournament. That’s where I come into play, when I once again get the team up with Lord Raab and we have the privilege of ridding this competition of the likes of Dmitri and Orchid. A vampire and a ninja, what a combination and yet Raab and I are frowned upon like we are the odd team?”

She had a blank look on her face before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “It’s a fucking joke, what Sin City Wrestling has to offer backstage these days. I mean two vampires? Really like wasn’t Twilight enough? Now we have actual living breathing blood sucking creatures to worry about. I have only one question for Dmitri, how the fuck does one function without a daylight ring? Hmmm I’m calling bullshit on your little Lord of the underworld little play you’re trying to slice up and serve as hot pie but hey, you do you big guy and maybe one day, just one day it will mean something to someone… anyone… who cares for you. My prediction is that no one will care, but hey… you might claim to be a soulless creature… but I think it’s evident… that even though I’m the “living” one out of us both… I still pose more of a threat and I’m more of a monster than you could every fucking dream of. You might like to drink blood, but honey I fucking live just to spill it. You have a purpose for your wicked ways, whereas for me? I’m just a wicked heartless bitch that would love to watch the world burn.”

That evil tell-tale smirk was now on her face as her malicious Aussie accent rang in the ears of all those who were watching and well listening.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “However, lucky for you you’re not my concern this Sunday night, you’re just a chew toy for Raab to chomp on and the best thing is, once it’s all said and done he will be walking away as the new Sin City Wrestling Internet Champion and his new reign will bring a terror to the division never felt or seen before. Why? Why am I so confident? Because my pasty friend, Raab has a purpose in this tournament that means more to him than the actual glory of winning a championship opportunity… He’s a man driven by his own desire and that right there makes him unstoppable… you thought he was force before but I can assure you his actions this Sunday night will leave you gasping for air. They’ll leave you shell shocked and they will render you helpless. Your goals of becoming the Internet Champion will be dead and buried like your dreams of winning the Blast from the past tournament.”

A sarcastic wink was all she could muster up from her bruised eye before she sinfully continued on her path to Orchid.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now Orchid don’t think for a single second that I have forgotten about you, I mean, how could I? You’re one of the glorious returning stars to this shindig. One of the ones wishing to make it just one more time within the six-sided ring that Sin City Wrestling has to offer. However, when you were making plans about your glorious return to the SCW ring… did you stop to think that maybe your path would cross mine? I bet you didn’t you probably thought you could walk back in and take the win on a silver platter and walk out being victorious. I will show you on Sunday, that this is nothing more than a dream and it will never be accomplished. Last round, you and your partner got lucky but this round I promise you, you won’t be walking out with the same pride you had on your face the first-time round.”

Shaking her head from side to side Evie wanted to highlight that if Orchid thought she was going to walk out as a winner this week she had another thing coming.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “All week I have been asking myself, how can I beat the one they call Orchid and all these ideas came to mine, however I figured a slow painful defeat would work for you. I would love to do nothing more but bring you down to your knees and show the world you weakness. I will expose you and let the universe witness what it’s like to watch a superhero die. You see while people may worship you and you might have done a lot for this sport, none of that will matter this Sunday night when I defeat you. Consider me the weed killer in your garden of fresh blooms. I will rip you apart, expose your roots and I will leave you out to dry… and the Philly crowd, won’t be able to help you. Your Elders clan won’t be able to save you. You will be out matched this Sunday night; your speed will be worthless because I promise you… I will not give you the space or time you need to take flight. I will be all over you because it’s what I do.”

Her white teeth her on display as she smirked proudly thinking about her actions she could commit on Sunday night.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t think for a single second that I’m kidding or just talking this up. Your fate this Sunday night will be nothing short of what Belinda’s was last round and she was twice your size. So, think about it if I can defeat the biggest bombshell this division has, what makes you think a little lamb like yourself will leave undefeated? I’ll see you on Sunday night dear little lamb, and on that night Philadelphia will witness me lead you down to slaughter. Ninja or not, you will fall and you will fall hard at my feet and at that very moment you’ll learn why I’m the wolf while you and the rest of the Bombshells are my sheep.”

That criminal growl was on her face once more, before the footage faded away to nothing by darkness.


36
Climax Control Archives / Uncovered.
« on: March 31, 2017, 11:29:37 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I haven’t been this free for a while, I mean fuck me… it’s been a while since I could post one of these fucking promos without having to watch over my shoulder to see if Odette is shaking her head in disgrace or nodding in approval. So, where the fuck were we before we were rudely interrupted by tag match after tag match after you guessed it… tag match? I’ve shown you my future, I’ve taken you back into my pass, up until the tender age of eight, so, I guess the only logical next step would be to tell you a crucial moment that happened in my life at the age of nine am I right? Well if you said, no, fuck you, drag your mouse up to the red X at the top of the screen and fuck off. Alrighty let’s get this fucking show started.”

Devotion; noun: Love, loyalty, or enthusiasm for a person or activity.  

A word that most use when talking about religion, love and goals. A word that many wouldn’t expect to see in my vocabulary, let alone a feeling that could possible run through these icy veins. Devotion, to me isn’t just about being in love, it’s more about being loyal and I can assure you there has only ever been one person I have been loyal to in my whole entire life. Just one, now I’m not saying I’m a compulsive cheater, I’m not saying that I’m a back-stabbing bitch who wishes nothing more than to watch everyone in this world burn to ashes. I’m saying there has only ever been one person who I can one hundred and ten per-cent say that I have devoted my life to. Sadly, for all you romantics out there, I’m not talking about some heart throb that whisked me to some fruitful Italian island and proceeded to bang my brains out all over the sandy beach.

I’m talking about my friend, my sister, my one true. “But, wait Evie what about Odette? What about Gabriel? What about Ben? Are you not devoted to them?” Let me spell this out for you, so even the smallest of minds can understand. In my life, right now I have only a handful of friends, a few good men and well a protective woman and yes, I would do anything for these people and I would protect them if they needed me to. However, there will always be one woman in my life that I would literally die for. I would kill for, I would protect until the end of time. If she was to call my name, I would drop everything in a heartbeat to be with her and why? Because she saved me, when I didn’t even realise that I needed saving. The moment our lives intertwined was the moment I knew that together forever didn’t just have to be painted on people who are in relationships, but I could also have a meaning for those who have a true pure friendship.  

When I saw her for the first time, I saw a perfect fragile brilliance, I saw promise, I saw her. When she looked at me she saw, a wild, dangerous beauty, she saw devotion, she saw me.  Both broken, incomplete souls walking this earth until that moment in time where everything just started to make sense. She needed me and I needed her.

Now before you get your hand lotion and tissues out, no this is a typical woman on woman love story that seems to be blasted all over Twitter and displayed in promotionals week in week out. This isn’t the story about my first time with a woman, this isn’t an imagine her tongue in-between my thighs type of rodeo. This is the story of how I met my oldest friend, my dearest friend the one I would die for, the one I would kill for and I one I would protect by any means necessary. It’s a story about the one who walked into my life, saw me for who I am and never left my side through thick and thin, sickness and bullet holes, through robberies and murders… my dearest, my treasure, my Calista.

##

January 23rd, 2000;

The first day of the new school year in Australia, a day that should be filled with fun memories and great times and yet this was a day that Evie couldn’t remove from her memory bank for all the wrong reasons. It wasn’t easy going to school this morning, after all she would be repeating the third grade all because her parents couldn’t seem to find it important enough not to move around, time and time again impacting on her attendance which of course impacted on her grades. It wasn’t that Evie wasn’t smart, she was freakishly intelligent, it was the fact she didn’t want to be sitting inside a classroom from 9am till 3pm when she already knew, nothing they were going to teach her would be worth any weight in her mind. The attitude of her father was stronger than she would like to admit, but why should she go to school when she was learning everything she needed to at home.

So here she sits, in the passenger side of the car looking up pristine, vintage castle like buildings that stood tall on top of the hill. Evie could see other children being walked to their class rooms with their parents walking them hand in hand cotton wooling them, protecting them while her she was sitting inside her Mother’s blacked out VN commodore. She looked outside the window once more before she sighed, turning back to look at her “mother” who was practically getting ready to push her out of the car.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’m not going, I HATE this place. You can’t make me go, daddy would never make me come here if he knew how much I HATED this place.”

She was shaking, the thought of going out there and having to repeat a grade with a bunch of kids her ages being in grade four was killing her. She felt stupid, she felt belittled and that wasn’t sitting right with her. It was embarrassing, humiliating something that had her father been home, it would have been sorted out and she would have been moved up to grade four but no her mother found a sick joy in making her repeat. Like it gave her a sense of power of her daughter.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Your father isn’t around, right now. Now is he?”

Evie’s mother voice was like nothing else, it was the coldest, deadest tone a woman could muster everything sounded like venom oozing from fangs. Nothing she said was ever warm or inviting it was just pure hatred leaking from her lips. She was dressed in all black, with large black sunglasses over her eyes. Evie hated them, her mother always wore them around her so she never knew if she was looking at her, or past her but she knew in her heart her mother would never be looking at her. She would always be looking beyond her, looking at freedom.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Shouldn’t you care that I hate this place, you are my mother.”

Even at the tender age of 9, Evie’s tone was unsympathetic, stony and callous it was as if she had lived a thousand lives and every single one of them was rotten. For a child at her ages that should have been loving the world and finding the beauty in all creatures great and small, Evie was too fixated on finding the horrific qualities in everything. She looked at her mother with a smirk on her face, hoping she had baited the hook. In her mind, she wanted her mother to say what she always said when Evie pointed this fact out to her, but somewhere in her heart deep down she was screaming for acceptance. A mother love, was a gesture that Evie had never had in her life but the inner child in her was begging for it.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I gave birth to you, yes.”

Like a razor cutting the skin, Evie looked at her mother and held back her frown. She was a monster a true, bitter monster. Turning away from her mother she looked back out the window looking at all the other families running around having a perfect day, while she was stuck in this car with the devil. Okay, she wasn’t the devil she was just a bitch and bitch that one day would look at Evie and see what pure hatred was. However, right now she was looking forward, looking for the closest exit to the school grounds so once Evie was dropped off she could make a mad dash for it.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Now get out of the car, I’m not paying a shit tonne of money to send you to this private school, so you can sulk in the car.”

She wasn’t sulking, she was far from sulking but mother knew that this would trigger a reaction in Evie’s mind. She had to prove her mother wrong, it was a sick game they played but for some reason Evie kept falling for it. With a large exhale and a grind of her teeth Evie closed her eyes. The thought of having to repeat the third grade, the thought of another year of being bullied and picked on because she was different and she couldn’t do anything about it. Another year of having to hold back her anger, another year or pretending to care about gaining a pen license, another year of reading basic books and learning simple mind numbing tasks when she could be at home learning skills that she would need in the real world.  

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I don’t fit in here.”

Was all she could muster up and spit out, but it wasn’t long until her mother’s dead tone over took her ear ways with the harshest reality that she would ever be served in her whole entire life. Her mother didn’t even give Evie time to reflect on what she had just said out loud by accident as she was too busy in wanting to crumble every inch of confidence that her daughter had in her body.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You’ll never fucking fit in anywhere child, it’s best that you learn that now.”

Evie knew her mother was a cold heart bitch, but to hear those worlds come out of her mouth so freely was even disturbing for her to admit. It was as if every bond between mother and daughter was ripped from them both and torn into pieces. There wasn’t a shred of hope that they could be stitched up and repaired. Evie just looked at her mouth, the fear of tears welling up in her eyes was brewing but she couldn’t let medusa see her crumble, she needed to see her turn into stone.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Now, get the fuck out of this car, or should I call your father and interrupt his business meeting in Russia to tell him his bitch for a daughter is crying because she refuses to go to school?”

Evie didn’t say a single word, she just unclicked her seatbelt, grabbed on to her school bag, opened the car door and out she popped. Her mother was the only woman in her life, that Evie wished for her approval but up until her last dying day, she never received it. As soon as the door closed behind her, Evie heard the rev of the engine and squealing of the rubber tyres on bitumen and her mother was gone. She couldn’t even wait around to see if her precious child made her way inside the school gates safety. She didn’t care.  This was nothing new to Evie, it had been this way since the first memory she had of her mother but that was an issue she would have to dwell on at another time as for right now she had bigger issues to worry about.

Looking up at the marvellous stone buildings that were before her eyes Evie didn’t wait to take the next step it was only until she felt the presence of someone in her personal space did she realise that she wasn’t dreaming any of this but in fact living this nightmare. Beside her was a girl, who was the same height as Evie, with piercing blue eyes and wavy white blonde hair. Her school uniform for freshly pressed and perfectly worn, while Evie’s was crushed and torn. She didn’t look down on Evie, in fact she just offered her a smile and a flutter of her long black eyelashes.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Are you new here?”

Her voice was song like, the type of voice that would lead you into the water and ultimately to your death but she was pure something that Evie had never encountered. Evie turned to look at the girl who had her backpack on her back, while carrying a handful of books in her hands. They were pressed up to her chest as if she was hugging them hoping her body would absorb the knowledge within the pages. Evie just shook her head from side to side as if to say no.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Sadly, no.”

The girl beside Evie just smiled as she looked past her torn crumbled uniform, her bag that was slung to one shoulder, her rough around the edges appeal even at the age of 9 she looked a mess but that wasn’t anything she was going to judge her on.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “What grade are you in?”

Her voice was intoxicating like nectar to a bee, Evie couldn’t shake it she had never heard a female with such a sweet-sounding voice. She was so used to just dry, salted viciousness that hearing another female speak with such love and life was bewildering to her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Three, I should be in year four, but…”

Before she could finish and make up excuses and lies for why she was repeating the blonde girl jumped up and down before she pushed into Evie, all excited.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “MEEEEEE TOOOOO.”

Without another word exchanged, without another mention or anything the little girl with the brightest blue eyes just wrapped her right arm around Evie almost taking her under her wing before she rushed her off in the direction of school. Evie at first felt sick, the thought of someone being this close to her was something her father warned her about and every fibre in her body was telling her to lash out, was telling her to beat this woman off of her but for some strange reason this pixie beside her felt warm and inviting and it wasn’t a feeling Evie had ever felt around another human being for a long, looooong time. From that day forward, these two were inseparable, well that was until…

##

Present time; Cuba 29th of March

Evie was standing in the professionally cleaned and primed kitchen that for the last three weeks she had shared with Ben Jordan as he had taken her in under his roof for four weeks until she got her life back in order. She was facing towards his large open bay windows that had a perfect view of the Cuban ocean. However, she was taking a moment in time to view the pristine wilderness, her eyes were locked on the screen of her IPhone that she held in her right hand, while in her left she was holding a sharp knife, by the blade.  Her mind was absent from the pain what was screaming out from her sliced skin, as drops of blood dripped into the stainless sink below her hand. The paleness of her skin was the only sign of weakness as she glared down at her phone, while blood oozed from the palm of her hand. She was silent, even her moves were shy like whispers as she blinked, her eye lids torn across her burning eyes. Her jaw was clenched as she held back a scream, but not from physical pain but from mental anguish. She was so absent minded she didn’t hear the front door swing open and slam shut, all she could focus on was the photo that was lighting up the screen of her phone.

There she was her pride, her joy, her everything, her Calista. Her usually blonde hair was a sea of crimson that flooded across her face, while her perfect blue eyes seemed lifeless and dull. Across her lips was a thick piece of duct tape, while arounds her wrists and ankles rope was burning into her skin. Her flesh was red raw, her body covered in dirt, bruises, dry and fresh blood. While as she was sat up on the chair in the middle of the empty room a simple sign was hanging around her neck as if it was a piece of jewellery.

“First your house, now your everything and soon your heart. How long can you keep your soul?”

It was a threat a clear and clear as day they were working off a check list. There was only a matter of time before they would go after the next person that mattered the most to her. As Evie was processing the worlds repeatedly in her mind, she missed the sound of Ben Jordan’s feet stomping along the floor boards. It wasn’t long until he was standing behind her looking at her from the doorway of the kitchen. After first she looked normal until his eyes wandered down to the knife in her hand and the blood dripping into his sink.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Eves, you alright?”

Just like that she snapped out of her daze, dropping the knife into the sink while dropping her phone back into the front pocket of her jeans. She didn’t bother to turn around as she fumbled looking for a tea towel as she wrapped her hand up in it to stop the bleeding. While she flicked the tap on to wash away her blood from the basin. She didn’t dare to turn around as she couldn’t bear to lie to him and she didn’t want him to see the emotion on her face.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Sticks and stone may break my bones, but my cooking skills might kill me?”

She was trying to deflect from what was really happening but she was doing a terrible job. Evie looked up and saw Ben’s reflection in the glass window in front of her, as he was making his way closer to her to see if she was okay she looked down to see the mess she had made was washed away before she picked up the knife to dispose of it. Without waiting for him to take a step closer she quickly made her exit.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’ve got to go, I’ve got a phone call to make to Raab I have some training to organise.”

##

Chicago Illinois;

It was a dim light back ally way in Chicago, where the street lights didn’t really make any impact in space. However, the Sin City Wrestling cameras knew someone was lurking in this street. As the sound of a female clearing her throat was heard. Stepping out from the shadows Evie Baang could be found dressed in all black, while toying with a Belinda Warwick action figurine in her hands. She looks at the camera and slowly drags her tongue across her parted red lips before she speaks.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This is that moment in time everyone lines up and says what they are going to do to their opponents at Climax Control. Inserting dominance or professing their desires to be the one and only person left standing in the middle of the six-sided ring at Climax Control. A time where people find solace in lying to the good people of Sin City Wrestling… the time when this week Belinda Warwick will stand before you and state she is going to crush me, because well she’s bigger than me. but she will forget the key saying, the bigger they are the harder they fall and trust me… the age-old question will be answered at Climax Control, my only fear is that she breaks the ring with a fat arse.”

That cold emotionless laugh echoed in the ally way, as Evie still played with the doll in her hands.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Does her size intimated me? No. does her strength scare me? No. does the thought of her thick thighs being wrapped around my neck, impose fear into me? No. You see Belinda, might be big, fat and chunky but she lacks what’s needed to beat me and that’s intelligence. She’s weak, even though she is painted as strong, she is slow even though she is painted as dominate. She is beatable even though she is painted like a monster. She might look like a brick shit house, but I can assure you… she will not be stopping me this Sunday night at Climax Control.”

She uses the doll and shakes it towards the camera saying no.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Promises, promises, I can assure you the ones that I make are guarantees because until the others, I have the history to show, that every time I step into a ring focused I walk out on top. So, what makes you think a mammoth like Belinda will stop me? Nothing… she’ll be like a swing a miss and the saddest thing of all is that when she realises that I’m not a rag doll she can just throw around, I’ll have her tapping out next to no time. You see she might think she is going to pancake me on the canvas and throw me around, but trust me I like it rough… so everything she could hand out for me, everything she dishes out… every piece of pain she thinks she is serving up, I’ll be laughing because she simply won’t be that good enough. She’ll never be that good enough…”

That wicked smile was plastered on her face and she took a step forward in the ally way looking at the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Belinda, might be seeking justice on Sunday night… but I can assure you, the only thing she need to be seeking after the match is some good soul searching, once I rip her to part and make her second guess her reasons for becoming a wrestler.”

Evie looks at the doll once more before she tosses it behind her, discarding it like trash.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now I guess I should probably say something to Matheson, but, why should I? I mean I have Lord Raab in my corner, enough fucking said. It was nice to see your curly arse head try and drag yourself out of retirement though… thinking you could win something for once in your Sin City Wrestling career but once this is all said and done and once Raab destroys you one more time, you’ll crawl back into the shadows and no one will hear from you again. Not even the slightest peep.”

She motioned to her surroundings as if to say, this is where Matheson will be ending up after this Sunday night.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I will see you all this Sunday night in Chicago, and on that night, you will witness the strength of two lost souls, two broken people join and make one hell of a team in the blast from the past. You might have labelled us as the unpredictable rejects, the misfits or the monsters of this tournament and well… you’re only just days away from seeing how right you are… and yet will Raab and I care? No… we will just use it to drag each one of you into the light and expose your weaknesses. You see I already had the strongest partner when I was blessed with Raab, but now since the man has a purpose, a purpose worth more than the weight of gold to gain from this experience… to become a father… what makes you think he is just going to willing hand that over? And who am I to stop a man from getting what he wants most in life?”

That devilish two-sided smile peeped up on her face, the smile that the ones that were closest to Evie knew all to well.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Alone we are considered freaks, monsters, vicious outcasts, but together… together we will hunt like lions and clean up like vultures picking each team off that stands before us. The hunt beginning this Sunday, and who is on the menu? Drexel Matheson and Belinda Warwick. Bloody justice is only days away from being served.”

With that said, Evie stepped out of the shadows and into the main street, walking off towards a pier, where someone was waiting for her. His back was turned towards the camera but as soon as she was close to him, her arm wrapped around his and the camera cut to black.


37
Climax Control Archives / Oops?
« on: February 10, 2017, 09:36:22 PM »
 
“Coming together is a beginning, keeping together is a process. Working together is a success” – Henry Ford. It’s a motto that Gabriel has been driving into the heads of Odette and I recently and let’s just say it makes a hell of a lot of sense now. For someone who blatantly has refused to work with anyone since day one, I found myself in a sticky situation when it came to Hot Stuff… Play on words every calm down. Anyway, that transformed bastard has made it his life goal to punish me, by placing me in the tag team division. Something I didn’t fucking want. He wanted Miss Minnie and I thought fuck that, so I went out and found my own tag team partner… in Odette Nicole Stevens.

Coming together was the easy part, I mean convincing Odette to get back into the ring was easy after all she had to listen to people say she wasn’t worthy of “hall of fame” status in Sin City Wrestling. I just had to remind her that people doubted her, people saw her run-in Sin City Wrestling as worthless and somewhere deep inside her a little ball of flint set alight and well now… now Odette Stevens might just be at her greatest. She’s worked up, she’s pent up and well I made damn sure she was in the same state of mind she was in when she toppled the “top dog” Misty all those times ago. Some, might even say she has gone back to her roots and trust me when I say that, for an Aussie it mean’s nothing good for you, can come out of this equation.

Keeping together is a process, well Gabriel wasn’t wrong there as most moments I want to wrap my hands around Odette’s throat and choke the living life out of her. Purely because she’s a shit stirrer but I can assure you, there will be no issues in us ever having to watch each other’s backs. We are practically blood, so keeping this little unnamed tag team together is essentially going to be a walk in the fucking park. So, to all the naysayers waiting on our team to combust, let me enlighten you… the more you talk, the more you pour gasoline on the lit match I just pray you get burnt while you’re holding it.

Yes, you read that right, I hope you fucking burn.

Working together is a success, well I don’t think this needs an explanation but allow me to bring in a case and point. Inception II the glorious return of The Fallen, a match they were odds on favourites to win and well, well, well… look what was “stolen” from them? There glorious moment to shine was overshadowed by the return of Odette Stevens and the success of our partnership. A success that Odette and I both look forward to rolling with as we come face to face with Remi and Eden this Sunday night at Climax Control.


##

It had been a long day for the duo of Odette and Evie as under the watchful eyes of Gabriel they were put through their paces by one of the greatest tag team wrestlers of all time. Evie didn’t see the purpose off all this, however Odette and Gabriel were persistent that tag team wrestling was a completely different kettle of fish to what she was used to dealing with. So, for the past six hours Gabriel had them running the ropes, going through tag team match basics and working on fluid transitions between the two. All the while the hall of famer was reminding them about the importance of being a team and having each other’s backs.

In both of their eyes this wasn’t going to be an issue but Gabriel kindly reminded them, that even the slightest lapse in judgement could spell disaster out there for each other.  Evie couldn’t help but feel like all these warnings were directed at her, as Gabriel had an invested interest in protecting his wife from harm, she couldn’t blame him after all she was the apple of his eye. She knew that after a little more time, she would prove to Gabriel that she was going to keep his wife safe at all costs.

Gabriel had finally let the two girls take a break from training, purely because he was on the beck and call of his son who was running amuck around the six-sided ring. Lucas was moving Gabriel’s lighter training equipment from one end of the gym to the other.  The two men in the room were now in a heated game of tug-of-war that of course Gabriel was losing much to Lucas’ delight as he squealed in satisfaction. Whereas the two females were sitting in the ring, both of their legs draped over the ring apron as the perched themselves against the bottom rope so they could lean on it to catch their breaths. Both were wearing three quarter black yoga tights, while Evie was in a wicked green crop top, as Odette opted for her favourite colour blue. Evie was busy pouring water onto the top of head trying to cool off, while she could sense the intense glare that could only belong to Odette. It was as if a thousand pins were pricking her skin, turning towards her partner Evie grinned wildly.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What?”

That’s when Odette’s attention shifted briefly as she heard Lucas scream, once she noticed that he wasn’t in any danger she turned her attention back towards her tag team partner.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Don’t what me, what the hell is up your nose today?”

Evie understood the question but she didn’t understand why Odette was asking her, what was wrong as she was putting her heart and soul into this training session.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I have no idea what you’re even getting at.”

The green eyes of the older Aussie rolled as she just glared towards her partner.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Don’t bullshit a bullshitter, you’re clearly ripping yourself apart again, so what’s going on?”

Evie just sighed, she was internally ripping herself apart but she didn’t realise that Odette had a creepy mother-like sixth sense where she could predict such things. The younger Aussie pushed off the bottom rope and placed her hands behind her, learning on them as she toyed with the idea of telling Odette a cover story to hide the truth from coming out. However, the look of concern in Odette’s face said otherwise. She was going to have to tell the truth and she knew exactly what Odette’s reaction was going to be and it wasn’t going to be good. The raven-haired Bombshell sighed deeply before she cracked her knuckles against the hard-unforgiving canvas before she spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I cheated on Mi Mundo.”

Her voice was just above a whisper but Odette still managed to catch her words, that’s when she lifted her hand and proceeded to bring it down over Evie’s leg horse biting her. Evie barely flinched as the ability to feel pain had been long removed from her but she still shocked by Odette’s reaction.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Did you just fucking hit me?”

Odette just ran her long finger nails through her long brown hair and nodded pleased with herself, if there was one thing in this world she hated it was cheaters and now she was sharing a ring with one.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “You fucking deserve it, what were you thinking? Who with? I need details.”

His anger quickly shifted to a need of detail, Odette wasn’t the type of girl who could just settle for a piece of the story she needed to know the who, what, when, where, why and how before she was satisfies with the outcome. Evie on the other hand liked to keep her cards close to her chest, but there was a comfort she got from Odette that she hadn’t felt for a while. They had slowly become close friends, Evie even felt horrible for Melody refusing to talk Odette she felt responsible but she didn’t know how to fix that war. Evie could sense Odette’s eyes on her skin as the older Aussie was pushing her for details, while trying to read her body for any glimmers of spoilers. It appears that being married to Gabriel had helped Odette learn the ability of reading people, or well at least Odette thought.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Well…”

##

The scene suddenly shifted from the surrounds of Gabriel’s training domain and now it was a few nights past, outside in one of the quieter parts of Las Vegas. It was at least 9pm on a school night, so there was less people around than normal. Or well at least it was quieter in the N9ne Steakhouse at Steakhouse at the Palms Casino, or maybe it just seemed discreet to Evie because her attention was being eaten up by one man, in particular. The two had spent a fair chuck of their nights so far inside this restaurant sampling some of the world’s best mini burgers, downing some of the coldest beers and sharing each other’s company. It wasn’t rare for these two to go out together, it also wasn’t rare for these two to be locked in some sort of competition. It was if the English Vs Aussie tradition just flowed through their veins at all hours of the day and night.  

As the two finished up their last course, they had ordered another round of drinks, it wasn’t long until those said drinks were placed on the table before them and that’s when the games began. Their attention shifted from each other up to the large TV’s on the wall that were displaying several sports, however their attention was solely on the one that had two teams of grown men chasing a round ball around a field looking for goals. Football to some, while Soccer to others. They each had picked a team and the game of shots had started, the rules were simple. If a member of your team received a foul, that was two shots, if your team was yellow carded that was one shot, if your team was red carded that was three. If the opposing team to your team scored a goal, you had to down a full pint, penalties against your team were one shots each and if your team scored a goal, you had to take two shots. Did you get all that? I surely hope so.

The next ninety minutes for some might have been a blur but for Evie and her male companion it was almost too easy as they both at different times had to consume a multiple array of shots and drinks. At the end the whistle sounded but the scores were locked up at one all which you all know means it had to go into extra time and while you know what they say it’s double or nothing in over time so the amount of alcohol that was consumed almost surpassed the entire game. With Leicester and Derby locked in a heated battle it wasn’t long until Leicester scored another goal followed by another locking up the game at three to one meaning of course his chosen team has won.

The two had jumped up from their seats and he turned to Evie to gloat, however, no words were found instead it was just her lips on his, or was it his lips on hers? Either way the chance for gloating was replaced for what Aussies would call a pash. Their lips met at first, before they parted to looked at each other. Her hands ran up his chest before they reached his shoulders, holding him there. His hands rand down her sides and sat proudly on her hips before, they eagerly kissed again. Their lips parting as they intertwined, his hands move from her hips to the back of her neck, so he could deepen the kiss, while Evie’s right hand ran up to behind his head, her nails gently dragging against his skin as they embraced. Completely ignoring the people around, them, in this moment they felt alone. Evie stepped up closer to him, her body now pressed against his, as her tongue slid gently at first inside his mouth to dwell with his, however as polite as they two tried to be the tension pushed them to be more aggressive but delicate. It wasn’t until they were deep in this kiss that the realisation of what they were both doing ripped them apart.

His eyes meet hers as he removed his hands from her body, hers flashed up to look into his as she did the same and the two just looked at each other nervously.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’m so sorry.”

Was all she could whisper, while he just nervously smiled.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Yeah, me too… pub?”

He didn’t want this night to end on this awkward note so he presented them with an out.

##

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Hold up, you made out with Ben Jordan?”

The scene flicked back to the modern day and time with Odette and Evie deep in conversation, Evie was just looking at Odette with a hint of shyness in her presence. While Odette was looking at her like a proud mother. Evie didn’t have to say anything she just nodded confirming Odette’s suspicion.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Do you know how many people are going to be like, I knew this was going to happen? I totally knew they were going to hook up. Not to mention how fucking awkward is this going to be at work on Sunday night? I love it.”

Evie just looked at Odette who was now chuckling to herself, this was funny, well the whole cheating thing wasn’t funny to her but the whole situation that Evie was in was just going to play into people’s hands.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Oh, MY GOD, you cheated on your Mundo with Ben Jordan, this is the greatest… that friendship you just struck up with Jamie is going to null and void and you can bet that Sammi is going to slap the taste of Jordan out of your mouth on Sunday night.”

Evie’s eyes narrowed, she knew damn well that she had just burnt her bridges with that group and that their “friendships” were probably going to be over. Not only that she hadn’t heard from Ben Jordan since, so work this Sunday night was going to be turmoil.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You think I care about all of that? I have to tell Mi Mundo what happened, so laugh all you want Odette as my small percentage of happiness just combusts around me.”

Her voice was low and bitter; however, she wasn’t truly mad at Odette she was furious at herself. She had just lit a match and thrown it on her damn house and now she had to stand back and watch it burn to the ground and just pray that some of her valuables could withstand the fire. That’s when the look on Odette’s face shifted from humoured to serious, she hadn’t thought of Evie now feeling alone. She didn’t have the words right now to fix this, however she could offer Evie a piece of comfort as she draped her arm over Evie’s shoulders and pulled her into her side for a forced hug. Evie’s body squirmed under this touch of compassion, she wasn’t used to it and it felt weird to her knowing that someone cared for her. As she tried to wriggle free Gabriel made his way back over towards them both with a disturbed look on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Do I even want to know?”

Lucas ran up behind Gabriel and ran straight into the back of his legs, causing Odette to giggle. Giving Evie the best excuse to escape this hug as she wormed her out from underneath Odette’s arm as she was to focused on her son who was terrorizing his father. The freedom and the giggles were short lived as once they were all done swooning over the child Gabriel put them all back to work Lucas included who was now pretending to be the referee.

##

The scene quickly shifts to later that night, both Evie and Odette are standing in the middle of the six-sided ring inside Gabriel’s training compound. The lights in the building have been cut, but the girls are still seen from the moon light that is radiating in from the windows. Evie who is standing to the back is resting up against the ropes, looking towards the camera. She has a pair of ripped black jeans on, her mid drift slightly on display while her big black thick wolf fur (fake of course) coat drowns her. The hoodie is draped over her head, however shades of her black hair with bright purple ombre can be seen. Her arms a folded across her chest as she looks for the camera towards Odette. The older of the two Odette is standing to the front of the ring, she is wearing a pair of black pin point heels, light blue skin hugging jeans, with a white tank top. Her long brown hair is up in a high-power ponytail while she looks directly at the camera before them. It had been a while since had been place in front of a camera, or done a promotional however, no one single drop of fear could be found in her tall dominant presence.  With a simple lick of her glossed lips Odette got this one under way.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “It’s been a while.”

Her trademark white smile was on display as she took a step towards the camera before Mrs Stevens continued.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “I would like to take this moment in time to thank the fans for welcoming me back into Sin City Wrestling, with open arms and for the people who ever doubted me…”

Odette graciously flipped the camera off before letting out a slight giggle.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Now let’s get down to business, this week at Climax Control I find myself officially back inside the six-sided Sin City Wrestling ring… when I team up with the enigma that is known as Evie Baang and we get to go after the team of Remi and Edie. Wow, the commentators are going to have a field day when Evie and Edie step inside the ring together this Sunday, talk about a tongue twister bound to happen.”

She paused so everyone could catch up before she quickly set back off on her promotional.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “I can’t wait to be back in California, showing these relatively new girls a thing or two about how things used to go down in Sin City Wrestling, you see it seems to me people are getting to caught up trying to make new legacies that they are forgetting the golden bombshells who build this division, so they could be fortunate enough to work in. I’m talking about the likes of Misty Waters, Vixen, Necra and myself... who build this division from the floor up that seem to be forgotten when people go talking about the Bombshell division… by the likes of Mikah, Kate and Delia… it’s okay truly it is, because this Sunday night I’m going to send a gentle reminded that I might have been a blast from the past bombshell in the eyes of most of Sin City Wrestling, but I can promise you… I’m not past my prime, I’m not out of my depth and that I can and I will be a part of this Grace and Mean Girls era that everyone seems to be harping on about. Unfortunately, that message must be sent through Remi and Edie and now please let it be clear that I have nothing against these girls, everything will be left in the ring, I however, don’t plan on taking it easy on them. I have a proud wrestling name to protect and well, do you really think I’m going to let my husband down?”

A slight chuckle from Evie, breaks Odette’s train of thought for a second as she turns back to glare at her tag team partner who lifts her hands up in innocence. Odette returns her attention back towards the camera and sets off speaking again.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “So, Edie and Remi, don’t take this match personally this weekend at Climax Control… It’s just if by proving my worth to Sin City Wrestling I must beat you, I’m well… I’m going to beat you. I mean the fact I even have to prove myself is beyond a joke, nevertheless I built my career on proving people wrong… so Tommy Knocks, I hope you’re ready to eat a bag of dicks when I gracefully walk back into Sin City Wrestling and steal the spotlight with such ease and I cement my place in Sin City Wrestling… hell I might just even use your precious little Sam Marlowe to do the trick.”

That wicked smirk was now on her face, one that the Sin City Wrestling fans knew all too well.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Now Edie and Remi, I look forward to seeing you Sunday and may the better team win.”

Odette took a step back and Evie pushed herself off the ropes as the camera turned more towards her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “May the best team win? Ha, fuck me… Excuse my tag team partner who seems to be suffering from a lapse of judgement… because the result on Sunday is crystal fucking clear. Odette and I are going to walk into Climax Control with one set action in mind and that’s to rip Team Technicolor to shreds. Fuck me, are you kidding me Odette with this nice girl bullshit? There is no time or place to be nice and I’m sure as hell aren’t going to be nice to Remi and Edie on Sunday night.”

Evie’s voice was harsh, to the point and demanding of your attention.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now Odette might be promising that this match is going to be all rainbows and kisses but I can assure you, once I step into the ring the vomit of colour is going to be overshadowed by the poise of darkness. The happiness will shift to sadness and the good old fashion, love of the fight is going to change into the fight for survival. I’m not here to just kick it back and hang with the bottom dwellers. I signed to Sin City Wrestling to be the top of my field and now week after week I get to witness Mark Ward cream himself in delight as he throws tag team threats my way. You honestly think that confining me to the tag team ranks that I’ll lose focus on what’s truly important? Do you really think I’ll lose my need to brutalize and punish your bland Women’s division? Save your sweet dreams for the bed room Mark because you’re going to learn restraining me the facing people like The Fallen and Team Fruit Loops Vomit is going to back fire on you, so hard and so fast.”

She stops to turn side on with the camera, adjusting her focus towards the moon light so the shine can highlight across her face to see her snarl.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, Remi and Edie… you have one man to blame for the outcome this Sunday night and that’s Mr Mark Ward himself. In fact, if you two think you’re going to walk out of this one unharmed you have another thing coming for you. A message needs to be delivered, so consider yourselves as my carrier pigeons. I’m going to tear this little pathetic attempt of a sisterly love tag team apart and expose it for what it is, that being the Remi show… and what Remi wants, Remi gets no matter how or why… leaving Edie out in the cold. I mean Edie where was Remi when you needed her after your predictable divorce from Caleb? Oh, that’s right she was getting spit roasted by Johnny and Ryan. Where was your sister all those nights you were alone, with no one to turn to? Oh, that’s right… she was out buying the Plan B. Where was your treasured sister Edie when you needed her the most? That’s right… she wasn’t there so what makes you think she is going to save you at Climax Control? What makes you think that rainbow haired mole is going to fucking stand up for you and fight for you? Because newsflash she won’t she’ll have her head in the clouds, moaning to the thoughts of Ryan Keys.”

That wicked smile was still on her face as she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This Sunday is going to be a play date, and I’m not talking about when Key’s squirts his kids on your face and they slide down your cheek… Remi. I’m talking about the fact that Odette and I will walk over you and make your sisterly bond look like a forced arrangement. I’d like to say it’s nothing personal, I mean you guys haven’t done anything against me, right? Well let’s just say I put full fucking responsibility of Bad Company falling apart on your shoulders and that right there, that’s enough to warrant me coming after you in revenge. Had it not been for your fuckery and you two leeching onto Caleb and Johnny, who fucking knows that they could have turned into? But no… you just had to sink your teeth into them because you were desperate for attention. You wanted your careers to take off, I mean what better way right? The female tag team of the moment attaches themselves to the male tag team of the moment. The whole beginning of my career was for nothing, you wasted my time and now I have to make up for it… and lord have mercy on your fucking souls this Sunday night because I sure as shit won’t.”

Evie turned back to the camera before finishing her part of the promotional.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “We’ll see you Sunday night and on that same night Sin City Wrestling will finally realise that there is a true tag team on the scene that everyone should be worried about… and that’s our team.”

Evie turn back to Odette who just smiles as the scene slowly faded to black.

38
Climax Control Archives / Bare.
« on: December 09, 2016, 03:00:54 AM »
 
They say “You will not be punished for your anger; you will be punished by your anger” anger and punishment it’s a double edged sword, in which side do you think I will stand with? The side where I will receive no punishment for being angry? Or the side where I will punish myself for being angry? I know where I’ll stand, so believe me when I say this… being punished for something as little as pushing three girls out of my way, is a walk in the park compared to what my mind would do to me if I didn’t lash out.

My mother always warned me that my anger would get the better of me and that the rage that’s deep inside me - no don’t get excited Rage or get your hopes up that’s not a pun directed at you, being inside me because let’s honest it wouldn’t be much of a “deep penetration” – would be the ultimate reason why I will fail in life. Well look at me now mum, I mean… if you weren’t 6ft under pushing up blades of grass, you would be able to see that you were wrong. Everything I have done in my life that has gotten me to this point has been worth it, every spark of “anger” every  near break of my sanity and every push and shove when it came to making decisions has been worth it because I now have answers. The answers to every single question I have ever asked myself in life… I’m complete and for once I can finally tell you, that you were wrong.

I have punished myself long enough begging for your approval and now I know that all that time was wasted, do you really think that I will repeat the same process over and over again? You’re sadly mistaken, just like Mark Ward, who thinks he can control me by simply removing something that holds no value to me – Money. News flash you cannot control someone who has lost all their will to be directed, you cannot give directions to someone who refuses to be guided. So realistically let’s ask ourselves what is punishment?

Punishment: noun - a penalty inflicted as retribution for an offence. My offence; attacking three stage hands during High Stakes, my punishment the rest of the year I go without getting paid by Sin City Wrestling. My Bosses reaction to the event; justified, my reaction to the punishment, amused.

Hot Stuff, do you really think I’m driven by money? Do you really think that will stop me? You’re a fool if you do and I have no doubts in my mind that you know I will break the conditions of your proposal. If I so happen to lay a hand on someone else, stage hand, backstage worker, wrestler alike whilst not in the ring you will target my “friends” News flash, my friends no longer work for you. You cannot take a single penny from Gabriel and Odette Stevens, so I’m assuming you mean Ben? Drowning in money Ben Jordan? Consider your threat taken on board and yet consider it to be greatly ignored.

Punishments are rarely fair they are rarely justified but mine from Sin City Wrestling is just a flat line joke. It’s not going to stop me, if anything it’s going to encourage me to do more… I mean how far can I go before I’m begging Mark Ward to stop? Or how long can I continue on this path before Mark Ward is pleading with me to stop? Welcome to my frame of mind, welcome to how I operate, everything is a code, everything is a challenge and everything is set out for me to take on a knock down. They say don’t ever bite the hand that feeds you, but when the hand stops feeding you… what’s stopping you from biting back?

Nothing, absolutely nothing.

My Father always told me there are two different sets of people in life there are people who are gifted with nourishment and there are people who are dealt with punishment. You see I could wish for nourishment, but in reality we all know what God is dishing out for me purely for my life choices. My Father used to always say “at my age you want nourishment not punishment” and yet he was the most crippling, god awful man I have ever meet in my entire life and still I find myself following his footsteps following his path more and more as time continues. Clearly I’m just a sucker for pain.

So I guess this leads me to the next step on the road of my journey when I finally get to reclaim my ways of domination and destruction. This Sunday night I can right my wrongs from losing at High Stakes to Kate Steele when I get to go one on one with Amy Marshall. I mean let’s be honest, that’s what mixed tag team matches are right? Just two one on one matches combined into one, like a combo deal. You’ll get to see Amy Marshall and myself, tear the house down and maybe just maybe if I’M lucky I’ll get to see Ben Jordan teach Jamie Dean a lesson that he should have been taught a long, long, long time ago in - Respect. Apart of me wants to see a side of Ben that no one has ever seen before while a massive part of me knows that only the privileged get to see Ben Jordan in the raw. Come on, you didn’t think I was going to miss the chance to fantasize over my tag team partner did you? Never…

Regardless of the fun and games that I have in my head planned for Ben Jordan and myself this week in Cuba is strictly business, I can assure you. You see I let Gabriel down in my last match and if you for one second think that a strong minded, firm arsed, muscled up Englishman who if by chance just so happens to say the word commando to me platonically, it would probably (most definitely) make my knees spilt is going to distract me from my task at hand? You have another thing coming…

And no Steve Ramone, that’s not what she said.


##

Monday was here and gone and the two not so compatible forced tag team partners managed to make their way to Cuba, Ben got resettled back into his home while Evie just questioned herself every second she got as to what she was doing here. She felt bad in the pit of her stomach she knew it wasn’t right of her to be here, I mean what would her Mundo think? On Second thoughts she hadn’t exactly heard from him in a while so the distance between them and now her staying with Ben Jordan for the week was enough to send her mind into a meltdown. The distressing thing is; Evie didn’t have a moment to spare to break down because the souls of her past where always about reminding her that even if she wanted to she could never have a normal life. A normal life, wouldn’t that be beautiful?

If you would like a more in detailed run down of Team Ben and Evie’s Monday head over to Ben Jordan’s promo and you’ll soak it all in from there

Anyways speaking of being beautiful, the scene opens up well into Tuesday morning as the sounds of a buzzing busy street comes to life. People were talking away in Spanish, chatting about their days, singing, laughing and enjoying this pleasant day that their God had provided them. The sun way about and the rays were burning but the sun kissed tanned Cuban’s didn’t mind as they just carried on wearing basically the same outfits of tanned cargo pants with white wife-beater singlets covering their torsos. While the females were wearing tight shorts and tight shirts or beautiful handmade dresses that screamed vintage designer but were authentic to the local seamstresses that words tirelessly to accommodate the tourist that flocked to this area. This area of town of course was Old Havana, the second most populated city inside Havana it was a beautiful part of Havana with busy cafes and shops on every corner of the bright and beautiful buildings. While the cobbled streets were a beautiful step back in time, old yet pristine vintage American cars ruled the streets making Evie feel as if she was in some sort of alternative universe. The sounds of loud music pouring into the streets and even though she had never heard any of the songs before they all seemed strangely familiar to the songs her mother used to listen to while growing up.

Ben Jordan had decided to take Evie Baang on a tour of his new home, to show her some of the tourist hot spots they had spent the morning walking the streets of Old Havana before he took her to Old Square to snap the ridiculous selfie in front of the infamous water fountain that stood proudly in the middle of it. Evie couldn’t help but notice how at peace Ben was here, as he walked around in a pair of double plugged thongs, a pair of short bone coloured cargo pants and just a white t-shirt he wasn’t the suit wearing classy guy that she knew from back in the states he was this chilled out fun loving guy who loved the easy life. Evie had typically overdressed for the occasion as she wore a pair of thick chucky Dr Martens, with a grey trench coat, that looked as if she raided her partner’s wardrobe to obtain it, while she had a cute black wide brimmed hat sitting on the top of her head. Her long blackish-brown hair was down and curled while her face was perfectly made up in a natural blend of makeup. Ben had told her not overdo it but she had ignored him wholly and solely because she was a guest in his new home town and she didn’t want to put out any bad vibes to his new friendly neighbours or friends.

They were now sitting outside on a balcony of a café that looked towards the Plaza De La Cathedral, yet they also had small views of the Port of Havana. The two had ordered their lunch and were waiting on their meals while the sun beamed down on their skin, kissing it softy before a slight breeze caught them off guard. Evie’s hat was caught in the wind and it blew from the top of her head, directly towards Ben who managed to catch it and hand it back to her with a cheeky smile.

“I forgot to warn you, the sea breeze can be a little surprising at times.”

He was being short but polite in his conversation attempts. Most of the times they had spoken after work hours it was under a heavy influence of alcohol and they were a lot less concerned about what they were talking about as well you know what they say, alcohol makes the tongue dance. Wait I don’t actually think that is what they mean by it, after all. Evie just took her hat back from Ben and placed it on the chair beside her before she placed her black Hermes Birkin handbag on top of it to weigh it down. As Evie moved her hand away from her bag Ben’s eyes caught the name brand of it, before he looked back up at her in shock.

“I didn’t steal it if that’s what you’re thinking.”

“I just used stolen money to buy it” is what she was going to follow that sentence up with but she bit her tongue and held it before faking a slight laugh to cover to the awkwardness of this all. Before Ben could reply the waiter had returned to place a bottle of Corona in front of Ben with a lime in it, Ben smiled up at him and nodded his head to thank him. While Evie eyed the waiter as he placed two drinks down in front of her one Lemon Lime and Bitters looking drink the other was her standard Whiskey and Coke.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Lo siento, parece que hay un error ... No he pedido esto.”

Her Spanish was flawless as the waiter just smiled at her before pointing over to a gentlemen sitting at the bar of the Café. Evie’s eyes followed in the direction of the waiter hands as did Ben’s to see an older male tipping his hat at the Young Australian. With a soft smile Evie brushed a strand of her dark hair behind her ears; somewhat embarrassed by it all before she lifted the glass of Lemon Lime and Bitters towards him, toasted him and faked a sip. As she brought the glass back down to the table Ben had a smirk from ear to ear just dancing on his face, he was just busting to say something.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Problem?”

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Not at all, do you often have strangers buying your drinks?”

Ben was joking with her, trying to get Evie to open up to him after all they were going to be partners this Sunday night and he didn’t want there to be the hindrance of awkwardness around them. Evie just rolled her hazel eyes at him and bit back with her response.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Weren’t you a stranger to me once and if my memory serves me correctly, didn’t you buy our first drink? So let’s not throw stones at glass walls that don’t need to be broken. I get what you’re doing… just relax Ben. I’ve got your back this Sunday night, I’d have your back any night… so don’t make this weird with small talk. Sure we don’t know each other that well, but trust me… small talk just isn’t our thing.”

Ben raised his right eyebrow at Evie unsure on what she was hinting at.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “And what exactly is our thing?”

Evie dragged her bottom lip into her mouth not because she was shying away from him but because she was playing with him. She placed right hand under the table but Ben didn’t notice it as he was too focused on her eyes that were enticing him into the conversation he wanted to know how she saw their friendship so he knew what he had left to work with when it came to building them into a functioning tag team by Sunday night. Right now he had his work cut out for him.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Oh you know, I always thought our thing was exchanging pleasantries under the table in busy cafés.”

As she spoke her right hand found his leg and gave it a tight squeeze holding his thigh firmly for a few seconds, from the shock of it Ben’s knee slammed into the table causing a noise to erupt from their cutlery bouncing off their dinnerware on the table. A few people around them turned to look at the both but Ben was too busy looking at Evie who had the look of the devil in her eye as she finally dragged her hand away from his leg. She had a brazen smile on her face as Ben rubbed the top of his knee cap soothing the sting.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “That’s not our thing, that’s so not our thing.”

Evie just shrugged it off as she brought her cold whiskey and coke to her lips to take a sip; she looked at him with a side eye as he fixed his posture. Ben was trying to regain composure from her messing with his mind. As Evie pulled her glass away from her lips, she swallowed her drink before licking her lips savouring the flavours that were sitting on her lips. All the time her eyes never left Ben’s as she teased him.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Relax Pistol Pete… so much pent up frustration Benny, it can’t be good for the soul and when I say soul I mean your balls. We need to find you a girl, I’m sure there are some nice Cuban girls around here somewhere.”

As Evie started to look around the café, she couldn’t help but feel like she was being watched and she wasn’t talking about the guy at the bar or the fact that Ben was glaring at her. She just had an uneasy feeling in her stomach that she wasn’t alone with Ben Jordan and that someone else she knew was nearby. Her eyes scanned her surroundings looking for something – someone - anything so she could put this feeling to rest but she came up empty handed, it wasn’t paranoia if there was anything her previous line of work taught her was to always trust her gut feeling and her gut was telling that right now they were being watched.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Thanks for the offer Eves, but I’m fine the dating scene isn’t really in my sights at the moment.”

Evie heard Ben’s English accent and it brought her back to him as she curled her lip up at him confused, she didn’t understand why he wouldn’t be four girls deep by lunch time with the way he looked but she quickly remembered that not all men who look like gods act like dicks.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Suit yourself, more for me.”

A sigh left Ben’s lips he was going to have to tell Evie the painful truth and even though he enjoyed her banter he needed to set her straight.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Eves you’re a nice girl, beautiful, funny amazing and hardworking, but this thing you keep hinting at between us isn’t going to happen.”

Evie let out a small laugh as she watched Ben painfully tell her that he wasn’t interested in her in that way. However she wasn’t hurt she wasn’t upset and she sure as hell wasn’t going to stop tormenting him. Nevertheless she did need to let me know that she already knew that things between them were never going to happen. She was just being Evie when it came to him over flowing him with banter that only Ben Jordan got to enjoy.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I wasn’t talking about you Ben; I was referring to the Cuban girls.”

She winked at him and at first Ben was all smiles, until what she had just said sunk in and all of a sudden his expression changed to one that was questioning her and everything he knew about her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Oh… wait don’t you have a boyfriend?”

As soon as he asked that question Ben wanted to back pedal it wasn’t any of his business and he didn’t want to step over any lines. Her relationship status was like the one thing he thought he knew about her and the fact that it might have been something completely different was making him believe they were going to have to start all over again. Evie just watched as the waiter started to walk out from the kitchen with two plates in his hands that was carrying the same meals that Ben and herself had ordered, in just a few moments she was going to be saved from this weird feeling that was stinging her chest.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “He’s been away for an awful long time, plus I kinda don’t really know what we are I mean we have never actually had the talk.”

And on cue the waiter had arrived and served them up their lunches and Evie was saved by the bell. The conversation went dead quiet before Ben Jordan picked it up and soon they were lost in deep conversation about life, food and goals. Yet even though she was sharing a meal with her tag team partner she couldn’t shake the feeling that they were both being watched, so her eyes were always peeled and were always scanning their perimeters after all if something or someone from her past was around she would just have to save herself she would have to protect the mountain of muscles that was sitting directly across from her as well.

##

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Wednesday! Oh Wednesday was a good day I mean I didn’t do anything but relax all day then I overheard Mark Ward talking to Ben Jordan trying to convince the Cockney King to stay. Hopefully with a bit of luck he will get his way and finally Ben Jordan can take his spot in the singles division, you know at the top! Oh if you have NO idea what I’m talking about, you might need to switch to Ben Jordan’s promotional to catch up to speed. Go on I’ll wait, I’ve even give you an extra forty-five minute to rub one out when you see my little cameo in my tiny… tiny… tiny… white bikini.”

Cue waiting music.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Oh good you’re back… now let’s get back to business. Let’s show you what happened on Thursday shall we?”

Thursday was another beautiful day in Havana Cuba, the sun was out the birds were chirping and the beach was calling their names. The advantage of Ben Jordan living right on the beach front was the unlimited trips to the beach that Evie had taken since she had first arrived here in Cuba. Even when she was here for his big beach bash, Evie spent most of her time on the beach the saltiness in the air reminded her of home. The sound of the waves rolling in and crashing on the shoreline was enough to calm her and free her mind for a moment something that was rare to her, Evie never had an empty mind it was always racing. Always chasing something always after something and always ripping her apart from real life the past and the present.

Ben was waist deep in the ocean in front of her; the water was crystal clear as he was looking at the bottom of the white sandy ocean floor looking at something he had found. Evie was leaning up against a rock that was up on the beach, with a half drunk Corona bottle in her hands. Evie was standing with her backside resting against the rock while she was wearing a black bikini that made the white one from yesterday look like a nun’s outfit. It’s not that Evie wanted to show off her body to Ben, it was just her normal swimwear she was proud of her body, proud of her flat, toned waistline, her abs she why cover something up that took forever to build? She was even proud of the unexplainable scars – well she could explain them but probably not to you. Her scars littered her body and of course her large and bold tattoos we something else she didn’t mind having on display. However let’s be honest no one had to stress about Ben giving Evie a second look, he had a type – red heads and clearly she wasn’t a ranger so not to worry.

Evie’s long brown hair was wet and pulled back to one side, meaning she had been in the water but now she was taking her time out to enjoy the coolness of the Corona as the afternoon sun beamed down onto them still hot and still sticky. She looked peaceful; well that’s how Ben would have described it from his position in the ocean as he looked up towards her for a moment before returning back to his swimming. Evie took another sip of her Corona that was in her right hand while her left hand came down to rest against her waist, covering her belly for a second. The last thing she remembers about being in the now was watching a Englishmen swim and reminding herself to asking him who taught him how to, later of course it was light hearted Aussie VS British banter that would result in another hour long debate about which countries sporting teams were better. However the vision of perfection before her of Ben’s half naked body floating around the water swimming, turned from his ripped muscles, to the water until it faded to the bottle in her hand. Evie rested the bottle against her face, thinking that the heat was getting to her and within a single blink the bottle had changed in her mind to a loaded gun and she could hear a voice, an old familiar voice.

“Evie how many times have I told you, you need to check the safety is off first?”

In her mind she was eight again and her father way standing right beside her, as she stood there with a 9mm in both of her tiny little hands shaking them as she held the gun out in front of her. Evie was looking at the laser scope on the top barrel of the gun, while trying to line up a tin can that was sitting alone the back wall of her basement. She turned to look up at her father seeing the mixture of being proud of his little girl but disappointed at her as well. It was a frightening look because Evie had witnessed what her father did to people who had let him down; she didn’t want to be one of those people. At the tender age of eight she already had the concept in her mind that she needed to please people to keep them happy. By pleasing people she didn’t mean sexually she just meant by doing what she was told when it came to certain people in her life. Her list was short because the list of people she could trust was dictated by her father and every now and then the list would change as her father removed people from the list or Evie would just figure out for herself who was a snake before the grass was mowed.

“You need to learn how to handle a gun Poppy, or you’ll never amount to anything… sure you can use a knight but when I was your age, I could defend myself with both… it’s not rocket science Poppy. Aim, balance, settle yourself, squeeze, shoot, kill.”

Little Evie turned to look up at her father her gun still pointed down the home made range as she spoke to him.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Why can’t I just be normal? Why do I have to learn all this stuff, no one else learns this stuff.”

That’s when she remembered her father’s hand resting on her shoulder squeezing it tightly as he shook her. She could picture his hardened face now level with hers as his piercing blue eyes glared into hers. He had a presence about him that made you feel cold, making the hairs on your spine rise up and Goosebumps flood your body. Evie was convinced that her father would never actually physically hurt her; she just never wanted to push him to the point where he would snap and have no other option. She could handle the abandonment of him locking her in her room for days as punishment, but she couldn’t and wouldn’t know how to deal with herself if she thought her father saw her as a failure and lumped her with the rest of the disappointments that had ventured into his life.

“Because I’m your father and I’m telling you, you fucking need to learn this skill… now stop wasting my fucking time and shoot the fucking can. I won’t be around forever and who is going to defend you huh? Who is going to protect everything I have obtained for you and your mother? Who is going to protect the safes filled with cash, the weapons and the jewellery huh? Fucking think Poppy, think before you ask such stupid fucking questions. Now for the love of God, shoot the fucking can… if you can’t shoot the can by the time I count to ten… you’re dead to me.”

She had made him mad and now he was using that against her, Evie remembered as the gun trembled in her hands as she turned away from her father fighting the urge to cry. She lifted the gun up and that’s when she heard her father’s voice once again bellowing in her ears. “Ten” He was seriously counting down and she had to try and figure out what she was meant to do, her father had stepped her through the process and now she had nine seconds to fulfil his demand. “Nine” Evie remembered as her finger slide across the trigger as she lined up the can just sitting their innocently, before she brought her finger across to the safety she switch it off before her wobbly hands that felt like jelly raised back up looking for the target. “Eight” he was getting louder and louder as he shouted at her, before she finally took a shot. The bullet powered out of the gun spinning as it edged closer to its destination. “Seven” The bullet made impact with the cement wall behind the can she was so close, so very close. Evie quickly held the gun back up and poised herself before she took another attempt this time the bullet pierced the can and the contains inside it splattered against the wall and fell to the ground. Evie turned to look at her father sliding the safety back on the gun, so she didn’t get in trouble she was quivering as her father just looked down at her laughing, proudly laughing. Her father’s laughter was haunting, so plaguing that it had stayed with her every single day of her life and played with her mind.

The sound of him laughing at her was abruptly cut off from the feeling of the “gun” being removed her hands and her name being spoken to her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Eves… Eves… Hello earth to Evie.”

Ben took the half-finished bottle of Corona out of Evie’s hand as he could see that something was troubling her, with three blinks she turned to look at Ben with a fake smile on her face.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Hey, sorry what?”

Ben just let out a slight chuckle before realised that Evie was shaky slightly, as a cool breeze blew up from the ocean. Ben found it weird that she was cold considering she spent a fair chunk of her time in Russia but it kicked in that she might have been in shock about something. He quickly removed the towel that was wrapped around his waist and moved it up towards her. Wrapping it around her shoulders before pulling her towards him, Evie didn’t know what to do or say but she felt Ben’s hands slip away from her body once he had made sure the towel was firmly cocooned around her body shielding her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You okay Eves?”

Evie just looked at Ben with an uneasy smile, she had never had anyone witness her in the middle of a flashback to her past and that was troubling her. She was weakening something that would get her shot in her line of work or maybe she was just over reacting? She couldn’t put her finger on it right now.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’m fine… I must be sunburnt or something?”

She tried to play if off but she knew Ben was smarter than that and she knew that he would have figured out by now that she was lying to him, purely to save herself from having to explain what had happened. It wasn’t a story for him to know as she knew the more people that knew about her past the more people she would have to protect and she knew that if he even knew a glimmer of what she was really like, this whole friend’s thing would be off the table.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Hey… nick off that’s my drink.”

Ben had by accident brought Evie’s drink to his lips and finished the contents off the bottle in one swig, it was hot out and he was thirsty and well it was in his hand so he just assumed it was his. He looked down at the now empty bottle in his hand and smirked.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Was your drink, you were taking too long to finish it. It would have spoiled if you took any longer.”

He was shaking the empty bottle in her face as if to rub it in, but was met with a serious over kill eye roll.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So this is what being a partner is all about, sharing drinks?”

Evie was smirking up at Ben, her body returning back to normal as she looked him up and down trying to see if she had gotten this tag team partner idea down pat. However she was messing with him as she knew there was a lot more in being a successful tag team partner she just wanted to the deflect Ben’s attention from the fact that was just moments away from losing herself before. She was meant to be fearless, ruthless an image of strength. A spooky goddess if you will but she was just literally moments away from losing it all on the beach in front of a guy she barely knows, all because her mind was playing tricks on her. She was pissed, she wasn’t mad at Ben she was mad at herself and that was driving her crazy.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I don’t think you’re the type of girl who could share anything.”

He tried to soften the mood and the look on her face as she looked as if she was going to strangle the closest stranger on the beach just to free herself from the mind games she was currently unleashing on herself. He didn’t know what was going on in there but he could tell it wasn’t anything good by the way she was so mysterious, she was so outspoken yet she remained in the shadows and he could tell by the soft scars on her body that Evie had been through hell. He just couldn’t understand why she wouldn’t open up to anyone; he was almost tempted to call Gabriel or Odette to see if they would shed some light on her secrets. He didn’t know why he needed to know something, anything from her past but he was interested plus he thought it would help her move on and be free. He also thought it would help him build some solid ground when it came to trusting her. Evie could see that that Ben was analysing something in his mind and that bothered her so she quickly reached out and grabs onto his hand gently pulling him back into the now.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I normally don’t play well with others, but trust me… I’ll show you at Climax Control that I can be that picture perfect Bombshell that Mark Ward wants me to be… for one week only. I know you can’t trust me because you’re not dumb, you have seen things that no one else has, all week little signs and now I know you’re trying to join the dots, my only request is that you stop. Stop trying to get to know my past, it’s not a good place to be… but believe me when I say this, I’m fully focused on our match this weekend and I will if I have to step in and take the heat off you… I will be the best female tag team partner you could ask for… but after that all bets are off, so maybe work out in your contract something that unbinds us so you don’t have to fork out money for me unleashing hell on the Bombshell division… one nauseating mole at a time. I can’t do placid, calmness fucks with me but I can assure you this week I’ll restrain myself.”

That was a lot for Ben to take in so he just stored it in the back of his mind for now and figured he would deal with it later. As of right now the sun was starting to set and they had dinner plans to get ready for.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Alrighty, let’s go take a shower and we can discuss Sunday night over dinner.”

Ben had walked right into a trap a trap that he knew as soon as he said it but he hoped that Evie would leave it alone and not go there. She was silent for a moment toying with the idea of just surprising Ben and going the less obvious way but nah that wasn’t her style when it came to him.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “A team building shower exercise… why wasn’t that written in the welcome to Cuba Team Building Week brochure? Now that sounds like a team building exercise I could wrap my hands around.”

She didn’t give him a moment to reply as she just took her leave walking past him, giving his firm arse a hardened slap as she walked past him. Ben just closed his eyes and shook his head from side to side, he had his hands full this week and the contents of his hands was Evie Luna Baang. Turning away from the water he followed her up the sandy beach, watching her like a hawk as she made her way towards his house.

##

Friday was another fun filled day with more beach goings, more midday naps followed with a quiet afternoon of dragging Ben Jordan away from his reading to have him venture out into the bustling nightlife that Cuba has to offer. Evie had heard wonderful stories about the nightlife in Cuba and seeing as it’s one of the only places on earth she hadn’t spent much time in she was desperate to sink her teeth into it. Now if you have been following the rules by now you would know to check Ben Jordan’s promotional to see how the first part of the night turned out for the Team of Ben and Evie. A few drinks and an attempted Salsa dance at a Cuban bar. However now the night had taking a twist and now Evie was on control of what was happening.

Hours onwards the two had managed to hit the town on a pub crawl something that both Brits and Aussies were famous for. Taking a detour from the main party strip Evie and Ben made their way down to the beach; they both had a drink in hand as they sat side by side on the beach looking out into the ocean. There was a distance between them as even though they had gotten someone what closure to each other this week they were still strangers and far from being best friends. Ben had taken his coat off and had offered it to Evie to cover her shoulders as the cool sea breeze blew at them from time to time reminding them of where they were as the two looked to be deep in conversation.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Okay, I’ve think we have put more than enough of these away for us to do this game correctly… we ask each other three questions about anything and we have to answer them honestly.”

Evie’s turned to look towards Ben to show him her eyes so he knew she was being serious. The main ingredient to a successful tag team was trust and well they didn’t really have anything there at the moment so she was trying to open up to him to allow him to see what she was truly like – well within reason. Ben smiled at the idea and just nodded his head in agreeance.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Alright, ladies first.”

He moved his right hand towards her opening his palm as if to motion for her to take the floor and start this team building exercises off.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Okay… So who is the real Ben Jordan?”

Evie was watching Ben as he ran his thumb down his beer bottle pushing the condensation down it before his beautiful bright white smile was seen.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You don’t even need to ask that Eves, what you see is what you get. The real Ben Jordan is the same guy on camera and the same guy off camera.”

He flashed his smile showing her that he was being legit before he took a swig of his drink; his first question wasn’t that bad so he thought he was going to breeze through the rest of them. Evie took a moment to process his answer before she thought of a follow up question.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Rightyo question two what’s holding you back, work wise, relationship wise what’s your ball and chain?”

Hard hitting question Evie thought as she watched the Cockney King fumble with his thoughts at first. She had always wanted to ask him why he wasn’t aiming for the moon, he had the talent the looks and the money to be whatever he wanted to be but for some reason she felt like he was holding himself back and now he had to answer her honestly. Ben just took another mouthful of his beer before turning to look at the young Australian beside him.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Nothing is holding me back, I know what I’m capable of I just believe in being a part of something, working together in a team or a collective unit more so than leading something… If that makes any sense? Relationship wise… well… I’m just not interested that’s it plain and simple.”

Evie narrowed her eyes she didn’t believe him, in fact she felt like there was something there that he wasn’t sharing with her but hey they barely knew each other and she didn’t ask for details so it’s not like he was holding it back from her on purpose. She took a mouthful of her whiskey before she rolled her tongue across her lips savouring the taste of the Crown Royal.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Observation if I may?”

She was being cautious as she didn’t want to spook him but she knew that she couldn’t just give him a piece of her mind without clearance.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Go on.”

With a simple nod Ben was curious to see what Evie was going to say, he didn’t really have anyone that told him how they thought it was and now he was going to get an outsiders view into his life.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I can tell you have been burnt, it’s written all over your face. I’ve also noticed a lot of your co-workers try and use it against you I’ve heard the chatter but I’m not one to believe in rumours… but from what I can read on your face, in your eyes is well unknowing. I could find her you know, I have my ways and well you could have answers?”

She finished her words and watched as Ben just shook his head from side to side before dropping it to the ground for a moment. He was thinking but Evie had thought she had taken it too far and was about to apologise but Ben lifted his head back up to reassure her that he was fine.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Nah Eves, believe me it aint for me, I’m happier just kicking back and doing what I want. I don’t want to rehash that part of my life.”

The glimmer in his eyes was the truth he didn’t want to open old wounds even if they never fully healed, Evie took that as sign to just move on with her last question so Ben didn’t have time to dwell on the past that she had just brought up.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Okay, final question… Where do you see yourself in five years?”

Ben looked at Evie and smiled she was taking it easy on him, he knew why she was observant and everything she wanted to know about him she probably already knew she was just doing this for his benefit and he was okay with that. It made him feel like she was welcoming him into a part of her life that not many people get to live in and that was a great reward for him. Ben Saint Ben was a sucker for helping others and right now he felt like he was making a break through with young Eves.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “That’s easy, retired sitting on this very beach.”

Ben turned back to look at the beach they were sitting on as he looked at the ocean rolling towards them with an honest smile on his face, he was happy here truly happy and that was a wonderful thing. Evie just nudged him slightly as he was looking a little lost as he looked out into the sea, bringing him back to her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Cuban boy for life now huh? Alrighty partner hit me with your best questions.”

Evie took a massive swig of her whiskey she knew Ben was going to hit her with all he had, after all he didn’t know a damn thing about her and she was unreadable. He wanted to know more because she was interesting and she was different and also because he wanted to help her. He had lost puppy dog syndrome and Evie just screamed stray puppy.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Easy, why do you keep yourself so closed off from the world?”

She took a big inhale before a massive exhale clearing her thoughts; she knew something like this was coming her way it was obvious everyone wanted to know what she was holding back from the world. She dragged her tongue across her top row of white teeth and just clicked it off them before she bit the bullet and just started to spill her answer.  

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Well you’re not mucking around. To be honest, the world is a fucked up place with fucked up people in it. Not going to lie, I wish I was different at times, I wish I was less like this and more like them.”

Evie tipped her whisky bottle in her right hand towards a group of beautiful girls all singing and dancing on the beach being carefree and loving. For years she had wished for that life but she knew it was one of lives missions that had escaped her. Turning back to look at Ben she still had her somewhat smile on her face as she looked up at him, into his striking blue eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “However life has a funny way of teaching us lessons and right now I’m repenting for my sins. So the less I include people into my life the less stress I have, the less people I have to protect and the less I have to watch people walk out of my life. People like me aren’t accepted Ben… that’s why we block everything and everyone out. It’s a cold lonely world at times, but it’s in the best interest of others.”

It was a cryptic answer but it was the truth, she didn’t need to give him all the details because well they would be there for days not hours talking about her life. Ben just simply nodded and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I have so many follow up questions to that, but I hope you will let me ask them at another time. Hmm let’s see if you could change one thing about yourself what would it be?”

He was staring at her as she smirked at him, he knew something was coming.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Bigger tits and a rounder arse.”

She winked at him with a white smirk on her face as her red lips parted teasingly.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I’m being serious Evie.”

He had a point now wasn’t the place or time for jokes now was the time for honest answers and well she was going to give him one. Evie brought the lip of the bottle to her mouth once again and took a swig of the contents letting the whiskey sit in her mouth for a few moments before she swallowed it. She loved the way it burned as it slide down her throat reminding her that everything in life comes with a price and everything in life that brings pleasure also brings a little pain.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “If I could change something about myself what would it be? To be honest I probably wouldn’t change a whole lot, I mean my life is the reason I am who I am today. I can’t stop that, I can’t fix that… my life is pretty much mapped out… if I could go back in time and alter something? Well I know for sure I wouldn’t keep the man who means the most to me as a secret. I would tell everyone who he is and show the world who he is, but it’s not worth risking him to ridicule it’s not worth having him being mocked because of me… or worst in danger. That eats me alive.”

She was being raw with him and he could tell from the passionate tone of her usually dry Australian accent. There was more to that story as well but Ben knew now was the right time or place to ask about Evie’s love life - especially after she had just said, that people would see her as an embarrassment for her Mundo. He didn’t want to peel back those levels of emotional warfare when they were just starting to finally click and get to know one another.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Once again I have several follow up questions, but those aren’t the rules… I guess my final question is the hard hitting one. What would you like for Christmas?”

He let out a slight chuckle as he wanted to return the light to this conversation and drag it back out of the dark where it was headed. Ben gave her a little nudge before he waited for her reply.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Like in general or from you?”

Evie had her eyes narrowed up at him as she was searching for what level he was aiming this question at her. Truth be told Evie hated Christmas so this wasn’t going to end well.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Let’s go with both?”

He was keeping his options open you know in case he felt the need to buy her something if their friendship started to take off.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Simple, you buy me nothing. I don’t believe in Christmas I’ve have never celebrated Christmas… I don’t even know the words to any Christmas songs, I fucking hate Santa especially the ones who dress up as him in the malls. So my ideal December twenty-fifth would be to wake up in my home in Washington see the beautiful snow falling outside my windows I want to roll over and see Mi Mundo beside me. His initials throbbing and bruised into my chest from love bites and my nail marks scored down his back, smiles on our faces and a day filled with each other and not one single shitty Mariah Carey Christmas song playing… not a single expectation of giving each other material gifts, just us being us and us giving each other to one another.”

She didn’t turn to look at him she turned away from Ben to look out into the ocean, that was as real as she gets. Evie brought the bottle to her lips once more and she downed the last mouthful of her drink before she rested the empty glass in her lap. Ben didn’t know what to stay at first but he though a light hearted joke would ease the tension.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I didn’t picture you as a romantic?!”

He was smirking at her and she could tell that and she wasn’t even looking at him. Ben was impressed that she had been so open and honest with him something that he wouldn’t over look and that he would keep to himself.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Just keep my secret and I won’t have to use you for shark bait.”

She turned back to look at him the truth blazing in her eyes and Ben just took a swig of his beer, she was kidding right? No sadly she wasn’t and Ben just nervously laughed it off before letting silence fill the air around them. Tonight wasn’t such a bad night after all. After a few more minutes of chatting he finally helped Evie up to her feet and the two set off on a walk down town back towards his home.

##

Now would be a good time to be familiar with Ben Jordan’s focus part of his promotional video or what is about to happen isn’t going to make much sense.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Watch me.”

Ben did in fact watch Evie as she took her spot from behind him and stepped around him taking the lead in their joint match focus. Mr Jordan had a worried look on his face as he knew what Evie was like when it came to her promos and he knew what she was like with her tongue. Her acid like tongue that she used to spit venom out when she spoke about her opponents, he watched as Evie looked back at him over her shoulder with a sinful look in her eyes something he knew wasn’t going to end up well for his friends Jamie and Amy.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You see while my tag team partner for Sunday night tries to hold back and keep his composure when it comes to facing his best mate Jamie Dean… I’ll take great pleasure in giving him a well needed wake up call.”

Evie looks away from Ben and towards the camera with a devilish smile on her face, she knew this was going to cause some tension but she didn’t care after all she was getting paid – well not anymore – to do her job and she wasn’t going to back down just because of the heart breaking situation that Christian Underwood had put team BJ in.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “The way I see it everything that Ben just said might to true to him, it might be how he really feels but the way I see it is… thank fuck for Christian Underwood and thank fuck that he stuck his nose into this. No I don’t think it’s right that he has turned into a little bitch but I do think it’s right that he is freeing this guy from the ball and chain Jamie Dean. I mean Ben can’t see it now and he probably will never see it as he’s got his friendly rose tinted glasses on, but it’s clear as day that Jamie Dean was the soul crushing, leech in team BJ. I mean… it makes sense that he would be a leech considering well… join the dots… or if you don’t understand get a new vantage point and get on your knees.”

Evie was stopped in mid-sentence as Ben spoke to her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Eves.”

Turning back to look at Ben, she just smirked placing her right index finger over her lips telling him to be quiet. She watched his eyes widen as she just spun back around and continued where she left off.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Let’s look at the facts guys Ben Jordan carried your team week in and week out regardless of whom was the puppet and who was the puppet master pulling the strings. Case and point, the night you both lost your tag team championships a match that MY Partner Ben Jordan had to carry on his own, because where was Jamie? Where was he? I mean he wasn’t anywhere to be found when Ben needed a friendly assist I mean the Elders had you guys pinned up into a corner but where was Jamie while Ben was getting battered and bruised? Why didn’t Mr Dean slide on into the ring, like he slides into everyone’s timelines with cheap nasty little pick up attempts? You know the saddest thing of all is after they lost the tag team championships in the worst way and weirdest way ever… this guy behind me felt as if he had let down Jamie Dean… when in reality… where was Jamie when he needed him the most? In the middle of somewhere and nowhere.”

Evie felt Ben move up behind her and she could sense he was going to place his hand on her shoulder to give it a shake to stop her from talking about Jamie but she just took a step forward and dodged it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Jamie, Jamie, Jamie… Sin City Wrestling’s powderpuff boy... Jamie Dean the man who cries out for attention and basically crawls on his hands and knees to be accepted and loved by all but who is the most judgemental douchebag on the whole entire roster. Jamie Dean the man willing to let Christian Underwood get inside his head and compare his break up from his last five minute boyfriend to Ben Jordan stating that he was thinking of folding in his Sin City Wrestling career. Jamie Dean the man who was willing to WALK away from Ben at Climax Control and sulk like a little boy who had dropped his ice cream cone on a hot summers day instead of being a man and facing his best friend, facing his tag team partner and talking to him. Jamie Dean the same man who took on Shipman and when he was in a time of need Ben Jordan sprang into action to make sure you weren’t another one of Shipman’s toys that he could just play with… The actor the pretender the one who wants everyone to love him but is too busy judging the likes of others when he begs out to be accepted… that’s the real Jamie Dean. He’s a rat… and I would love it so much if Ben was willing to see you for what you are, but mate it’s your lucky day on Sunday night because I know he won’t come down on your hard... I know he will hold himself back once he gets in that ring to face you one on one… because you’re the stray puppy that Ben Jordan needs to save over and over and over again… and realistically sometimes stray puppies need to be put down… but you and I know both know that Ben Jordan won’t do that.”

Evie felt Ben’s hand on her shoulder as he pulled her back, pulling her attention away from the audience and back towards him the look in his eyes said it all he was begging for her to stop talking about his tag team partner. The Aussie on the other hand wasn’t done yet.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t even think about telling me to stop, or please Evie don’t talk about Jamie like that anymore he’s my friend. He’s the puppet master and he made you dance on those strings so hard and that’s sickens me. Jamie clicked his glitter shoes together three times, he wiggled his nose and”

Evie clicked her fingers startling Ben.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Just like that whatever he wanted to do you was doing it. I’m not saying you don’t have a mind of your own Ben, I would never doubt your intelligence I’m just saying that when it comes to seeing Jamie for who he really is… you’ve got hands covering your eyes.”

Ben was quick to stop Evie as he tried to steal her attention away from what she was saying with a frown on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t look so sad Ben I’m sure Jamie Dean has used plenty of men before to get further ahead in life… everyone sees him as this cute little party boy with a big heart who is willing to do whatever it takes to have everyone eating out of the palm of his hands that they are missing the evidence that is right in front of their faces… he’s a spiteful mess of man who is willing to step on anyone and anything to get what he wants. Ask yourself Ben how many times did you get to do what you wanted while you were trapped in that God awful tag team?”

She could see the look in his eyes changing from happy go lucky Ben to a sterner Ben, she wasn’t shocked after all she was trying to open his eyes but sometimes Friendships were too tight to see the truth even if it was Evie’s take on the truth. She held her hands up towards Ben and whispered something towards him before she turned around back to the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Okay… I’ll stop but Jamie I have a suggestion for you to think about. You and Ben don’t even have to step foot in this match, you two don’t even have to go head to head, toe to toe… you don’t even have to fight each other… Amy and I will do all the work… but I will drag Amy through hell, I will make an example out of her and I will use her as the stepping stone that she is all you have to do in stand on the ring apron and watch me drag Amy around that ring using her like a rag doll, I mean you should be used to doing that… it’s what you did while you tagged with Ben so really it’s a motion that should be second nature to you… So on Sunday night my words of advice to you are simple… don’t tag in. You could save your friendship with Ben anymore harm; you could possibly even be the reason why he decides to stay in Sin City Wrestling if you just pulled you head out of your arse and see the difference between Ben and an ex-boyfriend… but are you willing to sacrifice Amy? I hope for your sakes you read my lips very, very carefully because I might not think much about your two faced personality… but I care for the Cockney that is standing beside me… so do us both a favour and STAY OUT of this match… don’t tag in… don’t get involved and don’t mess things up more than what you already have.”

Evie turned to Ben who was standing beside her and flashed him a smile, a smile that wasn’t returned because Ben was too busy processing what she had just said. He didn’t know what to do or say because he needed to support Jamie but Ben also needed to have her back leading into her first ever tag team match up this Sunday night. Ben gave her that look as if to say “are you done” in which Evie nodded towards him before reassuring him that she would stop talking about his best friend that way. While Evie is still looking at Ben she rolls her tongue over her teeth before licking her lips to moisten them before she starts to speak once again.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Those rules apply to you to dream boat, I’m willing to stay in this match and carry it for our team to save you from having to lay a single finger on Jamie Dean… just do me a solid and don’t hot tag yourself in, when you witness the hell I will put your friend Amy in… but if you do feel the need to play white knight and hot tag in make sure you spank my arse and make my anger at you worthwhile.”

Ben just throw his hands up in the air about to give up with Evie and her sexual reference when it came to him but he did however have a cheeky smirk on his face as she had made him forget about this drama with Jamie for a single moment in time. Seeing that her tag team partner was smiling Evie winked at him before she turned back to the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now Amy… Amelia Marshall or should I call you wide eyes with big holes? Ah come on you knew I had to take a dig at your porn star past I mean it wouldn’t be much of a promo against Amy Marshall if we didn’t take jabs at you in places that you probably can’t even feel any penetration in anymore. Now tell me when Joey sticks his dick in does it even hit the sides or does it just sway around and hope that one day your g-spot resurfaces from all the cocks it’s been hit on since your days back in the red light films? Whatever it does, it’s not doing a good job because damn… I’ve never seen a more miserable excuse for a human being in my life until my eyes wandered across you. You’re a Sin City Wrestling Hall of Famer? Fuck me… I didn’t realise the hallways of the SCW headquarters, were lined with pictures of legends and cumpies.”

Ben cleared his throat stealing Evie’s attention for a second and she mouthed “what” at him as he tried to get her to simmer down. Evie just rolled her eyes and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Jesus can a girl not have any fun around here? I feel like it’s Evie vs Ben, Jamie and Amy… I mean let’s face it I’m the outsider in this match and yet everyone is banging on about poor Jamie having to face his best friend and poor Ben for being treated like a dick from his best friend and poor Amy she has to face Evie Baang… what about me? What about Evie… well I’ll have you know I’ll be just fine because regardless of me not having anything to do with the SCW drinking crew… I mean I’m shocked that Sammi Marlowe wasn’t added into this match as Ben’s partner… I mean all it needs is some sexual tension between her and Ben and this match right here is a poster child of a Jerry Springer episode.”

Evie turned to look at Ben who was just shaking his head at her but the cocky smile on her face said it all, she wasn’t finished.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Instead the crowd will get to witness me take down the accidental Hall of Famer Amy Marshall in a match she no doubt believes she has in the bag, the unfortunate thing is that the last thing Amy Marshall had in her bag was failure. I mean look at Punk and Metal Connection… failure… look at her singles career since she returned in Japan… boring what a complete utter failure. I wonder if Mark Ward and Christian Underwood ever sit back and just think that maybe just maybe they jumped the gun in awarding her a Hall of Fame honour. I mean she didn’t really earn it; she just fumbled her way into matches that she didn’t deserve and managed to pull out a few big wins… I guess we should call her lucky… I mean she’s been blessed when it comes to her Sin City Wrestling careers while people like Melody Grace have to scratch and claw their way to be noticed, people like Alexis Edwards have to beg for chances, while people like Odette Stevens sit at home with people doubting her stance towards being coming a SCW great… while Amelia Marshall was just given chances and the HOF nod effortlessly like how rim jobs are handed out at Spring break.”

She licked her dry red lips and continued rolling her head on her neck letting her bones crack as she looked as if she was just warming up.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “It saddens me that people like you get held up on pedestals and get worshipped when in reality you’re just the fucking scum of Sin City wrestling… I’d place you in the same jar as Mikah who can’t make her mind up if she is serious about wrestling or if she is serious about just flirting with everyone backstage and fobbing it off as her brand new friendly attitude. It makes me sick that people like you and Jessie Salco walk around pretending to be the greats of Sin City Wrestling when believe me, if there was ever a tournament in SCW to crown the true number one Bombshell in Sin City Wrestling you would both be knocked out in the first round. Don’t be mad Amelia it’s just facts… cold hard facts.”

The Australian looked at Ben waiting for him to say something but he had just wandered off and taken a seat on a bench near the board walk they were walking along. He could still hear her but he was choosing to give up on trying to stop her because he knew it wasn’t going to work she was wound up and he couldn’t stop her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So this Sunday I finally get to step inside the six sided ring with a SCW great and it’s you… I’m fucking flat out disappointed last week at Climax Control I called out everyone I issued a challenge to anyone from the past, from the future and the now and you’re my competition? You’re the one that Christian has decided to put in front of me? You’re a chew toy… you’re a pathetic excuse of a wrestler and trust me I will take great pleasure in dragging you across that canvas and making an example out of you. I’ll make your history with Polly fucking Pocket look like a field trip to the park because I don’t muck around, I don’t mess around and once I have my eyes focused on something I make sure I obtain it. I wasn’t focused when I faced Kate at High Stakes but trust me when I say this I’m more alert and more alive this time around and nothing is holding me back from ripping you apart… not even Ben Jordan. You see I just have to hold up my end of the deal and be the best tag team partner that I can be to him, but I don’t have to spare you just because you’re his buddy… I use that term loosely because let’s be honest if you had to pick a side you’d crawl up Jamie’s arse so fast… we could nick name you anal beads because people with two faces always stick together with

39
Climax Control Archives / Exposed.
« on: October 28, 2016, 06:37:24 PM »
 
Chances; everyone in life takes them right? Some people are given chances, while some people just take chances… it’s the daily gamble we take. Every time we leave the house it’s with a chance that some of us will never make it back there safely. This is a cold hard fact that I wish upon many of my enemies and most of Sin City Wrestling but hey, I’m just a bitch like that. However in the end we only regret the chances in life we didn’t take. It’s a tragic bumper sticker am I right? I mean when you read that quote life is meant to jump right out and grab you by the fucking throat and shake the shit out of you until you realise that you could be doing so much more with yourself.

It’s a feel good slogan that makes you just want to run out of your house and take life by the horns, learn something new, take a step out of your comfort zone and become a better version of yourself. I mean why wouldn’t you want to take chances when the rewards on these bumper stickers seem so prestigious? “Take a chance you never know how perfect something might turn out to be” “Every chance is a risk worth taking” “your next chance might be your final step into happiness” ah yes, I believe it and trust me I’ve been taking chances ever since I was a little girl but there is one thing I have always told myself never take a chance on a undeserving person. That’s like handing a loaded gun to someone and begging them not to shoot you. Some call it trust issues while to me it’s just plain and simple survival techniques.

The day you have walked a mile in my shoes will be the day that you’ll understand why I only hold a handful of people close to me. MI Mundo, Gabriel, Odette, Ben and Calista that’s my team it’s the only team I need it’s the only people I trust enough in this world. I know that they won’t stick the knife in my back as soon as I turn it. I also know with them that a spade is a spade, there is no hidden meanings there is no underlying bitterness they call it how they see it, they keep me in line and yet they let me be me without trying the cloud me or change me.

These are all people that I have taken a chance on and they have taken a chance on me and things have worked out perfectly. I mean probably not for some of you I mean the bitterness I get from hanging out with Ben Jordan is ridiculous it’s even funnier when it comes from some of his closest friends. I’m looking at you Jamie Dean. The jealously I’m treated with because of my connections to Gabriel and Odette humours me, because let’s face it the king and queen of Sin City Wrestling could have chosen anyone to bring up into the limelight and they picked me. Do you know how many people have tried out for Gabriel’s wrestling school? Hundreds, do you know how many he has taken a chance on? Just a handful and do you know how many he has actually pushed into the spotlight, just one and you’re fucking looking at her.

However it’s been a while since I have had to the take a chance on somebody new, well that was until Mi Mundo walked into my life and everything changed. Now I just find myself in-between a rock and a hard place and no I’m not describing his erection and a wall I’m talking about the fact that there are certain things that he doesn’t know about me, things that he would probably never understand and things that will probably drive us apart. What a tragic little whirlwind I have gotten myself into, something that just started out as some fun has turned into something that is now overcome with feelings. Not just any feelings, true feelings something that I haven’t felt for a very long time. Yet here I am wondering if I should act on them or if I should just keep doing what I’m doing and walking this fine line of emotions and praying to whomever the fuck is the maker of mankind that I don’t trip and fall into deep. I would hate to take a chance on this and reveal everything to him only to have that chance be thrown back into my face.

This week will be filled with chances, you’ll just to wait and see which ones I take and which ones I let slide on past me. Here’s hoping that I do the right thing and things turn out the way I want them too because I would hate to have to go through all of this again. It wouldn’t be worth it.

Alright let’s get on with it shall we? Let’s go and dig into my week thus far and see what I have taken a leap at and with a bit of luck if this all goes well you’ll be able to hear about the rest of my story. For all of you who have been keeping up you already know where my future lies, in an abandoned warehouse surrounded by men with guns. You also already know when this all started at the night of my birth now let’s see why I am who I am today and you’ll find out why I don’t give people chances.

Though if you haven’t been following my story I guess that just means I’ll see you on Sunday night at Climax Control when I finally get to shut up Alexis Edwards for good. She thinks she is in with a chance this Sunday night saying that she thinks she has what it takes to beat me, I’ll show her and the rest of you that the only chance she has… is one she doesn’t stand at.

And for all of you slow fuckers out there, it’s a play on words of me saying that she doesn’t stand a chance.


##

*The following is reflected from Evie’s eyes only as you are unable to see the front of her Mi Mundo’s face. I promise when he is revealed it will be worth the wait, it’s just imperative to her story that his identity isn’t known for now.

It was raining again but that was nothing new for Washington State, the familiar scene of the treehouse in the middle of nowhere was our main focus on this dusk filled evening. The cloud cover was masking the sun but still Mother Nature provided a picturesque backdrop as the green sky high trees swayed in the gentle breeze, the rain gently pelted down on the ground filling the lake, while hydrating the leaves on the plants that surrounded Evie’s home. It was peaceful and everything in this picture screamed tranquillity.

Quickly the panorama shot changed to the inside of the small cosy wooden home of Evie Luna Baang. The house was dimly lit as only an array of candles was bringing the ambience to life in doors. She had power she wasn’t living off the land but there was something about the smell of burning hot wax that smelt like vanilla that intrigued her. Her fire place in her living room was roaring to life as the sound of crackling wood burning brought another peaceful sound to her ears. Evie loved her home, she loved how it made her feel at ease and it turned over everything negative inside her. She was in her safe place, her comfort zone and the one place she truly knew as a cease-fire.

The young Aussie was sitting in her large soft leather chair that looked snuggly in place with her rustic looking décor. Evie was sitting with her legs drawn up to her body with a light cashmere pull over blanket across her lap. She wasn’t dressed to impress however she still looked flawless, something that hadn’t always come easy to her but since she had found her confidence she owned her unique look. She had a tight pair of dark blue jeans on, while her feet were snuggly housed in a pair of bone coloured Australian UGG boots. Her top half was covered in a skin tight black short sleeved top that struggled to hold back her mounding breasts but still held her in place keeping her in check. She loved to show off her cleavage it was one of her favourite assets about herself but she did so in a classy way as she didn’t want to come across as a common tart something that was easy to be misjudged as in her line of work. On top of her head was a black and bone coloured beanie that was the cherry on top of her cake, as her long blackish brown hair cascaded down around her shoulders and around her cleavage. Her face was makeup free, well apart from her fake mink eyelashes that she had on but she would rather die than be seen without her lashes as they framed her eyes perfectly and gave her that sensual but intellectual appeal.

Evie didn’t always think that she was worth a second look but ever since the man that was sitting across from her had walked into her life she thought she must have been doing something right to have a grown successful man jumping continents weekly to be with her. Even if it was just for a few hours he always made his way back to her and she always made her way to him. Her Mi Mundo was sitting directly in front of her; he was alone on the two seater couch that looked across at Evie’s single chair. He had just flown in a few hours ago and had just settled in. His normal business attire was replaced with a dark blue pair of jeans, with black socks covering his feet keeping him warm with a casual plain white t-shirt over his chest. He didn’t need a beanie or a blanket as his mountains of muscles kept him warmer than his prized possession his Evie. His dark brown hair was tussled to the side and somehow even though it wasn’t styled it wasn’t messy either.

The two weren’t saying a single word to each other as they just looked across the short distance between them, staring at each other. It wasn’t an awkward silence, it was just a silence something that would have been filled with deafening moans and thumping in previous visits. Yet here they were sitting in Evie’s living room each holding onto a hot cup of coffee not saying a single word just looking at one another, waiting for each other to make the first move. As the intense sound of rain on the tin roof above them started to ease up Evie heard her Mundo clear his throat before he placed his coffee cup on the table beside him. Her clear hazel green eyes watched as he leant forward in his seat, before he rocked back in to it getting comfortable. He was acting differently and she couldn’t tell if this was a good thing or a bad thing, but the sound of his English accent cut the air between them like a hot knife gliding through soft butter.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Evie I want you to tell me everything; I want to know how you got those scars? I want to know why you’re so outspoken and yet so cautious? I want to know why you wake up in hot sweats, trembling in distress only to tell me that everything is okay and that you’re fine. You’re not fine and this isn’t right. What are you hiding from me Evie?”

His voice was harsh but in the same light it was soft and riddled with concern, he had never been that way with her before but now he was looking her dead in the eyes searching for answers. Evie didn’t know what to say at first as she just glared across the room at him, she wanted to know why all of a sudden he had an interest into her past when she knew that they had both decided not to dive into it when they first started seeing each other. The concerned look on his face was eating her alive, she didn’t like it she didn’t want him worrying about her after all this was meant to be a fling without strings. He was glaring at her with his clear eyes that were surrounded with dark circles of concern. He was worried about her and that made her feel nauseous.

“Don’t look at me like that. Don’t you dare look at me like that, like I’m some sort of stray mongrel that you need to protect I don’t need you to shelter me, I’m fine everything is fine.”

She was straight on the defensive that was her go to card, she would always snap when she felt someone was getting closer to her so she could keep them away from her. It wasn’t because she was worried about her feelings it was because she didn’t want anyone to get trapped inside her world a world that was filled with disappointment and misery. She wasn’t what you call a catch she was a flight risk, she was damaged but she yet she managed to hold herself together in public so that no one would be any wiser. Her greenish hazel eyes burned towards him as she glared him up and down, however he didn’t skip a beat as he just rocked forward placing his right hand on the arm rest staring directly into her eyes

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Evie, I’m not trying to shelter you, I just want to understand what you’re going through. I want to help you; I want to grasp what’s going on with you. One minute you’re running hot, the next minute you’re subzero. It isn’t right Evie, I know you are keeping something from me and that is cutting me to the core. You have always said honesty is best and that only sincerity is what a solid relationship can stand on, so why start breaking the ground now? Open up to me Evie, I need to know what’s going on in that mind of yours; I need to know what’s running through your veins… what drives you. Share with me, it doesn’t have to be the whole story tonight, but just a snippet that’s all I ask of you Evie.”

His eyes were burning into her skin as he watched her fidget in her seat, she didn’t like feeling this fragile but right now she felt like she was on the urge of breaking. Evie had never been forward with her feelings, well she had once but it had broken her to the point where she guaranteed herself she would never allow it to happen again. Yet here she was gazing across at her Mundo worried that once her story was out in the open he would leave her and the thought of having him walk out of her life was enough to paralyser her. As these thoughts barrelled through her mind Evie closed her eyes, holding them tightly from emotional pain, she knew she had to tell him the truth but the outcome of her honesty would be enough to break them. Opening her eyes slowly she looked across at her lover and softly spoke towards him, her voice was almost inaudible as she forced her words to squeeze out of her throat that had started to tighten due to her concern.

“You will leave me once you know the truth you will walk out of my life and I will never see you again.”

He could have sworn he saw a tear building up in her eye just welling up waiting to be released but Evie rapidly blinked and looked away from him. She would never show such a weakness to anyone, not even him. Focusing on the rain sliding down her glass windows was enough tear streams that she needed to witness; it was as if Mother Nature herself was crying for Evie so that Evie didn’t have to. The young Australian turned back to look at the man that was staring at her, his expression was firm and locked onto hers. Reaching out he rested his open palm onto Evie’s knee trying to break the distance between them reassuring her that everything was going to be okay. Nevertheless Evie wasn’t convinced as she just looked down at his hand, seeing it there on her body but not really feeling its presence or its worth. She had already persuaded herself that after tonight he would no longer be in her life.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You don’t know that Ms Baang.”

His tone was filled with optimism hoping that would break down her walls and allow Evie a chance to breathe and relax. Mundo started to rub his thumb over her knee in a circle pattern trying to reassure her that he was still there and that he wasn’t going anywhere. The green in Evie’s hazel eyes were on fire tonight as it flickered out and stood out, something that only really happened when she was stressed. It was a shame though as her preferred her green dominate eyes to her hazel ones as she thought it made her look more stunning, she quickly shook her head from side to side was she really concerned about the colour of her eyes right now or was she just stalling from the matter at hand?

“I know you will, how could a man of such integrity stay once he finally knows the truth about his, well, whatever I am to you? This was just meant to be a little fun, no one was meant to get caught up, no one was meant to develop feelings and here you are sitting across from me breaking our demands wanting to know my full story and here I am frightened to share it because I dread the immanent future of you walking upstairs, grabbing your belongings, packing your suitcase, walking out that door and out of my life forever.”

She licked her lips that were paper dry before she dropped her coffee cup onto the table beside her. He watched her every move like a hawk and cringed as she dragged her long red polished nails over her skin as if she was trying to mask her emotional pain with something physical. Evie wanted to feel anything and by anything that included the sharpness of her nails digging into her skin to get her mind off the drumming of her heart. He flinched out with his right hand and placed it on top of hers before he pulled her hand away from her own arm stopping her from grinding her own flesh. The scary thing is he didn’t believe that she knew what she was doing as the startled look in her eyes screamed deer caught in the headlights. He dropped her hand back down to her side before he gave her a stern look, a look that said don’t do that again before he returned his hand to her knee cap.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Try me Evie, tell me your story.”

She swallowed hard as she looked into his eyes, he wasn’t going to give up and she knew it. Evie dragged her bottom lip into her mouth and inhaled before letting a deep exhale out. She was going to have to open up to him and just hope for the best. As her Mundo watched her, he kept his hand firmly planted on her knee before he slid it up her leg and onto her thigh. He wasn’t being risky he was doing it to make her feel at ease. Evie looked down at his hand and cracked a petite smile she would be mad not to give this ago and who knew? Maybe he would stay with her once the dust settled on her wild and stormy story. Looking up from his hand on her thigh Evie reflected into his clear blue eyes and they both shared a heart-warming smile.

“Where would you like me to start?”

A chuckle left his lips as he looked at her, did she really have to ask him that? Evie flinched at his laughter not sure what was so funny but the calm look on his face eased her. Her Mundo gave her thigh a tight squeeze and a tender pat as he spoke towards her with his unmistakable English accent.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Like most good stories Evie, they always read better when you start at the beginning and finish at the end.”

She watched him wink at her and her teeth tightened against one another, he was witty and that drove her crazy. Evie quickly let out another exhale before she dragged the beanie off the top of head and rested it down to her side before she messed up her long brown hair. With a simple lick of her dry lips and a roll of her head on her neck she straighten herself up in her chair and parted her lips and what followed next was well the beginning of her whirlwind story. Would he be here at the end of it? She prayed to God he would be and if he wasn’t at least she had taken a single chance.

##

Where to start? Where could you start? It was a huge request as Evie just sat in silence for a few more moments to collect her thoughts and try and pull her earliest memory from her brain. It didn’t take long as a flood of memories poured into her mind and it was only a matter of moments before she was lost deep inside them. Her trip down memory lane for her Mundo would have started with the story of her birth, followed by some average stories about growing up but what her world was interested in was the story she was retelling him now. It was time to take a trip down memory lane a place that Evie swore to never return to.

She could remember that moment like it was yesterday. It was a blistering hot summers day back home in Australia, Evie was in a new location sure she was born in Victor Harbor but she never stayed there for long and on this day she found herself on the Gold Coast. The Cancun of Australia, there was overcrowded beach parties, tourists jammed in Cavill Avenue shopping up a storm hitting up all the designer stores while an aroma of Fish and chips was in the air masked by a slight smell of sea air. She loved going to the beach, she loved the surf, the sand and the freedom the ocean brought her but today wasn’t an ordinary day at the beach. Evie didn’t have time to take in her picture-perfect scenery in fact she was too focused on the man that was kneeling down in front of her pretending to fix up the collar on her tiny red collared dress. It was her father; he was speaking to her while he adjusted her collar.

“You remember what you have to do here Poppy?”

Poppy, ah a nickname that she hadn’t been called in years. Her father had called her that out in the field because to him she was a picture of beauty, with her bright red dress that she always wore and her long black brown hair; it was also a play on the flower that was used for remembrance days. As Mr Baang knew that there would come a time and day in the future that Evie’s name would go down in history and that everyone that had come across her would remember her name.

“I sure do daddy, I have to push the buttons in this order on the keypad.”

Evie was only six years old at the time, so innocent, so pure and she had no idea what her father was training her up to be. She was his intelligent sidekick, she was his accomplice but she was also one of his greatest instruments that he used to play his game and win. As Evie looked into her father’s eyes she didn’t know any better as he was her flesh and blood, she loved him and all she ever wanted was for her father to be proud of her. Even at this tender young age she had this need to see her father happy because she had seen what he had done to people who had failed him in the past and she didn’t want to suffer the same fate.

“That’s my girl, now what happens once you push the buttons in the keypad?”

Evie sucked her bottom lip into her mouth as she tried to remember what her next move was meant to be, her father was eagerly looking at her giving her time to find the right answer.

“I have to push the buttons and then I have to run away and find a man who looks nothing like you and hold his hand, that’s so if there are any cameras they will focus on him and not on you”

She smiled proudly at her father as she remembered her chores, step by step, Evie’s father couldn’t be more proud of her right now. However he still had to be sure his daughter didn’t stuff this up for them.

“What happens if you enter the code incorrectly?”

Evie’s smiled faded as she moved into her father closer, the happiness drained from her face as she looked at him pale like she had just seen a ghost. She didn’t know the full extent of what happened if she stuffed this up but she knew the stories that he father had drilled into her head.

“If I don’t get the right code in, I’ll die. The money machine will go boom, I don’t want it to go boom daddy.”

She went in for a hug as she was scared but her father placed his hands on her shoulders keeping her at bay. Looking around at a swarm of people in the crowd his was looking for the perfect time to send his daughter on her first job. Evie was desperate for a hug she wanted to be comforted but her father didn’t feel the need to do so, he was too focused on the plan. He turned back to look at his daughter and looked at the fear in her eyes, which caused him to growl at her.

“Get that fucking look off your face Poppy”

Her bottom lip trembled but she held it together, she was only six years old but already she had learnt how to control her emotions. Inside she wanted to scream, kick and cry but she knew that would only upset her father. Evie quickly stood up as tall as she could before she let out a big exhale, she didn’t even know why that motion made her feel at ease at such a young age but she knew it calmed her down.

“I’m sorry Daddy”

Her Father ignored her apology and looked behind his daughter and saw the opening and with a quick firm look into his daughters Hazel eyes he barked down his orders.

“Go to work Poppy, go to work”

Evie didn’t waste any time as she skipped out from behind the wall that she and her father was just talking behind. She quickly skipped across the busy Cavill Avenue and made a beeline over towards the first ATM machine she didn’t waste any time as she quickly reached up on the very tips of her tippy toes and smashed away at the keyboard hitting the keys in the correct order.

“Nine, seven, six, eight, five, one, one, five, eight, six, seven, nine, enter, enter, enter, zero”

Evie remembered that code like it was a nursery rhyme and once she entered it she skipped off from the ATM that was now showing an Error code on the screen. She didn’t know at the time why she needed to put the code into the machine but to her it was a game, the way she played it was like hop scotch and this is what she thought family bonding was. She remember ed that she didn’t look back and that she continued to make her way down the long strip of Cavill Avenue hitting all the ATMs from different banks. Repeating the same pattern over and over again until she got to her tenth and final Automatic Teller Machine once the code was entered she ran off into the crowd of people looking around for someone she could pretend was her father. An older man in his mid-forties presented himself to her, she could remember his bright orange quick dry shorts and his black billabong t-shirt. Rushing towards him she knocked into people bouncing off them as she desperately needed to catch up with him and once she did she placed her left hand in his. The man looked down at her surprised while she looked up at him in fear.

“You’re not my daddy”

The man quickly dropped down to his knees as she started to fake cry, playing her role in this scene perfectly as he fussed over her “the lost little girl” while her father set out to work. All the ATM’s at Evie had entered that code into was now on a timer. A timer where all you had to do was slide your card into the slot and all the funds from that machine would spill out of the cash dispenser. Evie didn’t know that’s what was happening at the time as she faked being the lost little girl, she just thought her father followed her and reactivated the machines. Little did she know that on that day alone she helped her father steal well over five hundred thousand dollars, she was completely oblivious at first. That was until this first time job turned into a series of three hundred hits across the country. The total at the end of this little game that she had helped her father acquire was a total of just over seven million dollars.

The greatest ATM heists to ever happen in history in Australia.

Oh and also the reason why every ATM in Australian now has a five point camera security system!

Her train of thought left her first lift and it started to replay every single one after that, she spilled out the names of the cities that she helped her father hit. Almost pin pointing them in order. She thought of the times they almost got caught, the times when the ATM’s only had twenty dollars in them the times that she almost stuffed up the game and got in a world of trouble. Each and every hit that she felt was worth telling him about she spilled to him, until she remembered the time when her father brought her home to Victor Harbor and instead of praising her efforts he banished her to her room for a month. Evie didn’t know what she had done wrong, she didn’t know what went wrong but all she remembered was being woken up one morning at three forty-one am when her father wanted to teach her a valuable life lesson.

Evie went to start that story but she couldn’t talk, words had escaped her as she just sat their struggling with trying to find the right words. All of her memories had spiralled back out of her mind as she closed her eyes trying to shut them out. She knew what came next in her story and she wanted to share it but she just couldn’t shake the feeling of her body trembling. So she sat in silence with her head in her hands, looking at the ground a hurricane of emotions ripping through her body. She was angry, something she was well known for but it was an emotion that her Mundo had never seen before as her fists clenched but rested against her forehead, her normally tanned skin was now flushed red and was burning. It was like a pit of rage had just engulfed her and she was sinking into it.

##

With a few rapid blinks and a soft sigh escaping her lips Evie returned her attention back up to the man who was still across from her, she was lost and he could tell that she was halfway between reality and memory. He had asked her to tell her a story from her past but he didn’t realise that it would push her some close to the edge of anger. He watched her slip back into her chair and turn away from him, pulling her cashmere blanket up over her body as she was now freezing. The redness from her body had simmered down to nothing as she just watched the rain pour down her glass windows, relieving her mind putting her at ease. He knew that she needed a few moments to collect her thoughts and remember what was real and that she was no longer stuck in the recollections of her past. His hand slid down her leg back onto her knee, the she couldn’t feel him there she was stunned from the flood of memories that were now beating down the door inside her mind just wanting to breakout.

It wasn’t the fact that she had helped her father steal money that troubled her, she couldn’t care for that it was the fact that she was returned home and locked in her room for a month straight that troubled her. The last time she saw the world she was six years old, only to pulled back into it at the age of seven. Her birthday was celebrated by herself in her room with a boarded up window, with a revolting ham sandwich slid underneath the door for her only meal. She didn’t know why her father had punished her and to this day she was still clouded about it. However she was a child and children tend to always love and forgive their parents so as soon as that door opened on that day she was overcome with joy and happiness that she was able to join her mother and father once again.

She was sick; she had to be sick to feel the feelings that were in the pit of her stomach right now. She still loved her parents even though they treated her like an animal for a month. Her father tried to cover it up saying that he needed to protect her identity and that he would make up for lost time. Evie’s teeth grinded together and that sound brought a cringe to his face. She was still lost in a world of hurt and it was his fault for making her open up. Reaching across to her he shook her gently and that’s when she finally snapped out of her memories.

Turning back to look at her lover she faked a smile, as she pulled her dry lips apart she huffed. She didn’t want to seem weak but she already knew that covering that up was too late with him. Evie had let him in and now she was exposing her layers to him. She always thought that people who grew upset by their feelings were weaklings but right now she understood them and it was eating her up inside. As she looked over towards her Mundo she rolled her head on her neck and spoke out towards him.

“And that’s how I knew my life was going to be extremely different from every other girl who dreams of pony rides, dollhouses and rainbows.”

She was trying to play if off like she was okay and that everything was fine but all jokes aside he knew she was just trying to bullshit him. He wasn’t stupid he was far from it; he didn’t become a successful business man for no reason. Evie looked at him giving him a smile hoping that would please him, hoping that he wouldn’t try and probe into the story that was sitting at the tip of her tongue that she wanted to tell him. She had told him up to the part where she was locked away and then released but she had just stopped, however when she looked across at him she knew that he would want to know why.

“You have a history of petty crimes Evie, that’s not worth me packing my bags and leaving why didn’t you just tell me?”

Rolling forward in the chair she watched as he rested his hands on top of his knees looking at her confused. He rested his head down on to his bawled up fists that held his gaze with hers. Evie was confused, did he just miss all of her body langue cues or was he just playing it safe and asking and not assuming things about her? Either way Evie was starting to feel uncomfortable with it all. She rocked forward in her chair and wrapped the cashmere blanket around her keeping her body warm from the ice cold shock she had just put herself in.

“Because that’s just the start Mi Mundo, it’s just the very tip of the iceberg. What followed in the years to come might be considered meek in your eyes right now but believe me when I say this my light fingers quickly turned into a heavy hand and stealing from the rich to give to the poor soured into the quick or the dead.”

The uncompromising look in her greenish eyes said it all and he read that message loud and clear, he knew that he was right to assume that she had a catalogue of back stories still to tell and that she had started with the tame one for a reason. She was just dipping her toe in the water to see how much he could handle. Evie was seeing if he was man enough to stick by his word and stay by her side for this whole ordeal and do what he promised by giving her a chance to tell him her story.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I want you to tell me more, but not tonight. Tonight you have shared enough however I would be interested in hearing your full story Evie in fact I must know every single detail about it.”

She didn’t know why he was so interested in her story but it was too late she had already tore down some walls and was starting to share it. Nevertheless Evie was always on the defence she was always over protecting herself when it came to her emotions and she was guarding herself now for the ending she still saw pending in the near distant future for them.

“Why so when you shame me at the end of all of this, you’ll be so repulsed you can tell yourself every night you were right to leave me and were right to never fall for a girl who should be locked away?”

Her words cut him like a knife, they had hurt him but now wasn’t the right time to tell her why they did, now was the time to show her why. Reaching out with both of his hands he grabbed a hold of hers, watching her struggle to fight him off at first but he just latched onto them gripping onto them. Evie gave up the fight, she knew that she could easily remove him but something was screaming inside of her to just let him be and to listen to what he was about to say to her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Evie, Evie, Evie… you need to trust me, you need to trust us and you need to have faith in the feelings that we have for one another. Right now when I look into your eyes I can see a world filled with pain, a universe clouded by misjudgement but I can also see the clarity that you seek. You’re not a bad person Evie, there isn’t a damn thing you could do in this world that would make me feel that. I only have to look into your exquisite eyes to know you’re a good person, deep down even if you don’t believe it. I see it and right now there is a genuine woman staring back at me.”

She was lost for words and all of the bitterness had seeped out of her body like water pouring into a drain. Her eyes looked him up and down unsure what to say unsure what to do at first. Evie leant forward in her chair and looked at her man a little confused but somewhat grateful a feeling she hoped didn’t come back to bite her on the arse in a few days’ time when her full story came out. Her Aussie accent was finally heard and the thickness of it made her next sentence creepier than what it should have been.

“You have no idea what I’ve done, what I can do and what I will still undoubtedly end up doing.”

His eyes were locked on hers and he could feel the tension rising in her once again, he pulled his arms back, dragging her forward before he ordered her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Come here.”

He pulled her across the distance between them as Evie now made the short journey from her chair to his and before she knew it he had positioned her on top of him. Evie was now looking into his eyes as he placed his hands on her hips, holding her close to him but far enough that he could still look at her in the eyes. She could feel her heart beating a mile a minute and she was pretty sure that he could see it pulsing through her chest. There was no secret that Evie was a completely different person around her lover, she was learning to feel sensations again something that had been stolen from her a long time ago. She was still well aware of falling into deep too soon, but it was as if the moment he gave her a single minute of his day that first time they met that something had awoken in her and that she was completely unrecognizable.

“I don’t who is crazier; you for wanting me near you or me for allowing myself to be this close to someone?”

That brought a chuckle from his lips as he looked up at her, his hands now sliding up her back, his hands were sprawled open so that his flesh could be against the thin layer of cotton. He started to rub his hands up and down trying to bring warmth back to her body as she finally rested her hands around his neck draping them there in an effortless hug.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I guess you could say we both have our flaws.”

His smile beamed up at her as he flashed his crystal white teeth, as his lips parted she just wanted hers to be on his but she didn’t know if that was inappropriate in this exact moment in time. Evie took the high road by screwing up her nose and faking a laugh, did he really just say he had flaws?

‘There’s not a single flaw on you, you’re practically a vision made from God himself who is authentic and polite I’d put money on the fact there wouldn’t be even one bad intention in your whole entire body.”

That’s where she couldn’t have been more wrong, Mi Mundo had his own past that he would have to share with her one day sure it wasn’t one filled with bank robbing and whatever else Evie had gotten herself mixed up in when she was little but he could assure he that he wasn’t Mr innocent. He had a dark side of him that only a few people in this world had seen.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You couldn’t be more wrong Evie; I didn’t get to where I am today without having a bit of dog in me.”

He was lucky she was Australian and that she got that British expression or otherwise she would have been sitting here looking at him like a dummy. Not knowing what to say at first Evie just nodded her head as if to agree with him for something that she knew nothing about but now she wanted to know his backstory but she knew he wouldn’t share it with her right now at this second. Her eyes started to scan up her right arm that was now pressed up against his chest and her smile slowly faded to a frown as her eyes crossed over the scars that lined her arms. They weren’t from self-harm or anything like that, but they were from cuts. As soon as her eyes stared down at them she flinched, the next part of her story that was at the tip of her tongue was now burning at her mind once again. As if they had just triggered the link to when she was seven years old, her Mundo sensed that she was starting to stiffen up so gave her body a little squeeze trying to pull her back into the now. His eyes followed hers down to her faint scars and he went to say something but her accent cut him off.

“Unsightly isn’t it?”

Without skipping a beat her love, said something so pure and so nice that it pulled her away from the dark place she was headed.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Not at all my Evie, it’s actually a work of art”

Before she could say anything she felt his powerful body move underneath hers as he broke the distance between them. His hands now pushed her back so that her chest was now leaning into his torso. Within a matter of seconds he had brought his lips down to right arm, he pressed them against her skin and started to kiss a trail up from her fingers, to her wrist, to her forearm, to her shoulder before he embraced the side of her neck giving her light kisses on each and every scar he could find on that side of her body. Soon the trail came to an end at the nape of her neck, before he dragged his moist lips across from her neck to the bottom of her jaw until finally they found her lips. He kissed her lightly at first not wanting to startle her, that was the last thing he wanted to do but he wanted to show her that he still considered her body his temple.

She was to be worshipped because she was a real woman, someone who called a spade a spade and treated him like a human being unlike the money hungry women he faced on a daily bases. Their embrace deepened just a little, before her mouth edged open more allowing his tongue admission into her mouth and before he knew it their tongues were duelling in a powerful heated embrace. Evie’s hands flew up to his face as she held onto either side of it not wanting to let him go as he controlled the tempo bringing the kiss down a notch. The Aussie didn’t know what she had done wrong but as she opened her eyes and the two parted she saw a satisfied smile on his face, before he rested his forehead against hers. Surely they didn’t just share their first proper kiss, that didn’t lead to other forms of foreplay and soon to be followed intercourse? Surely this wasn’t that moment and with a cocky nod from her Mundo, Evie knew that he was on the same page as her and in this moment he still wanted her for what she was and… that was his.

##

Taking a break from her life story, Evie could now be seen standing in her kitchen. She had a cup of freshly brewed hot coffee in her hands as she looked outside her wall length window watching the rain falling, calming her. Her Mi Mundo wasn’t anywhere to be seen but the sound of pipe creaking gave it away that he was upstairs showering, getting ready for date night. Evie was still in her clothes from before as she hadn’t even started to get ready, she just needed a few extra minutes to gather her thoughts and process what she had just told her lover.

“Look at me go sharing my life story with someone else and opening up about my life to you guys like a fucking book. I’d pat myself on the back but hey let’s try and keep things humble. I don’t mean to blow my own horn but I’m pretty impressed with myself I mean this sharing stuff is hard, like really hard… but now you know that I’ve come from a life of petty crimes. I just wonder what all my competition will say about me in future? I really hope it’s something creative and worthwhile, because so far all my competition in Sin City Wrestling has just been too easy to eat alive.”

Turning to the audience Evie smirked, no she wasn’t that crazy she wasn’t talking to herself as she was now talking to well you. She rolled her tongue off her white teeth, while she rested her elbows down on the hard wooden bench that was housed in the middle of the kitchen. With her coffee cup still being nursed in both of her hands she continued to speak.

“Now I know what you’re thinking, how am I talking to you all right now, when I was just making out with Mi Mundo and telling him about my past? Well calm your tits girls, you didn’t just witness a flash back inside a flash back something that people said couldn’t be done correctly… that literally all happened right then and now… however I had to take a break from my story to remind all of you to watch Climax Control this Sunday night to witness Alexis Edwards’ second chance at trying to defeat me.”

Another evil smirk crossed Evie’s face, she hadn’t forgotten about her match this Sunday night at Climax Control. In fact that match wasn’t far from her mind this week after all last Sunday’s challenge answer segment on the show was a hot topic on people’s lips. Really a kissing pun? Oh yes I went there. Taking her right hand off the mug she brought it up to her long brown hair and she dragged her fingernails through it before messing it up effortlessly. She guided the mug to her lips and poured some of the burning hot coffee into her mouth, savouring the taste of the dirty dish water before she swallowed it. For some reason she didn’t feel any lighter after sharing her story with her Mi Mundo in fact her whole body was tense and aching. She just shrugged off the mental anguish before continuing.

“Now some people say a second chance is all you need in life to make things right, to change the here and now… while my view on second chances is that only the weak look for them while the strong work around them. They say that everyone deserves a second chance but I think some people don’t need another opportunity to be embarrassed and ashamed but hey if that’s what Alexis wants, that’s what Alexis will get.”

A wink, just a strong confident wink followed as Evie continued to stare at her audience so they could feel connected to her while they watched this. Her greenish hazel eyes just burnt a hole in the lens as she wanted to get the message across loud and clear that Alexis was going to pay and she wasn’t going to like the end result of her second chance. As Evie turned back to watch the rain she heard the sound of the water from the shower directly above her head stop and that’s when she knew she had to speed this along.

“Now if you’ll excuse me I’ve got a hot date to get ready for, I just wanted to silence the trolls that were concerned that there wasn’t enough match focus in my promotional package this week.”

She placed her mug down on the bench and turned on her heels before making her way towards the stairs to head to the upper level of her Washington Tree house escape. Before she disappeared up the stairs to go get ready for their weekly date night, Evie turned back to say.

“See you soon Muppets and no you can’t join us upstairs, go find something to do for at least two hours to keep yourself occupied.”

With an evil smirk and another wink Evie turned on her heels and made her way up her spiral stair case heading towards the top story of her house, where she would no doubt shower, get dressed, do her hair, put on makeup and make her Mundo wait it out for the next hour and a half. Evie typically hated girls like that but tonight was special, so she was going to make him wait it out building the anticipation between them. So once they were finally out together at date night he could long for her as she sat across the table looking at him with such passion in her eyes while he couldn’t and wouldn’t take his eyes off her perfectly seductive body that she had put together just for him. She was different to all the other girls that he had been with and that was exciting to him like a breath of fresh air, while Evie was just pleased that his views of her hadn’t changed from earlier today. She didn’t even want to think of her downward spiral if her story had soured his perception of her, although she was only one percent into her story and she still had a lot to tell.

##

A few hours had passed by and the scene now opens up in a private table inside a dimly lit restaurant. There was only one table set in the entire building that over looked the city of Seattle it was the world famous Canlis restaurant how to Seattle’s fine dining. The table was set just a few feet back from the jaw dropping glass window that opened the restaurant to its award winning views. Canlis had been booked out for tonight and only two people sat at the table, one was Evie Baang the other was her man. He was dressed in a midnight black suit, with a pale grey button up shirt that he had the sleeves rolled up just slightly. He was dressed to impress especially since he knew the owner of this establishment and he knew that he had a strict dress code. It was the least he could do for his mate that had shut down his entire restaurant for a night just to cater for himself and his Evie.

Evie on the other hand was dressed up in a pair of pin point red heels; her long legs were on display before a knee length dark red velvet sweet heart neck line dress came into the shot. Her long left leg was on display as a spilt up her dress left very little to the imagination. She looked the perfect combination of stimulating and yet classy a look that a lot of people probably thought she couldn’t pull off. Her arms were on display that included her tattoos that she didn’t stress about because she still managed to look elegant with them. She had a crisp white trench coat draped over her shoulders as she was still feeling the cold of the winter that was starting to storm her home away from home.

Sometimes she didn’t understand why she choose to live in Washington as her body screamed for heat from growing up in Australia anything under twenty-four degrees was freezing to her.

Evie could sense her man eyes observing her every move so she made sure everything she did was slow, so he could drink it all in. She looked perfect and everything about her look tonight made his heart skip and pound out of his chest, while his eyes widened every time she crossed or uncrossed her legs as more of her fleshy skin was on display. He had to clear his throat as Evie leant forward in her chair faking that she was having a hard time reading the menu in the dimly lit restaurant. As she scanned the menu for options she felt his right hand press down on her thigh, giving it a squeeze.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “There’s no need to pick anything to eat, Evie.”

She rolled her tongue off her glossed lips and smiled up at her man, clearly thinking he was hinting at something else as she fluttered her eyelashes at him.

“Not hungry anymore?”

He picked up the difference in her tone to which he played back.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Oh I’m ravenous, but tonight leave it up to me…”

Evie glared up at him, he was picking her meals now? Well he did know the owner of the place so he probably knew what was good here and what wasn’t. She let go of the menu in her hands and turned her attention back up towards him.

“How about you pick the mains and I’ll handle dessert”

She wasn’t talking about food and he knew it, he wasn’t angry at her either as she pouted away at him before smiling like she had just won the lotto. Evie was playful around him, something that only a selected few ever got to see and that was because her walls were dropping and he was starting to see the real her. Before he could retort a waiter made his way over towards the table to fill their wine glasses with a rare red drop, before he placed a fresh set of cutlery down on to the table. That’s when Evie’s eyes fell on the knife that triggered a world full of memories.

##

All of a sudden she was no longer in a fancy private restaurant but she was now back in Victor harbor and it was three forty-one am in the morning. Evie was only seven years old and she was getting dragged out of her bed room that she was locked in for a month for the first time. Her father was pulling her down her hallway of her small house before he dragged her down the stairs her little legs were struggling to keep up. They were now deep into the basement of their home, the place where her father had most of his underground business meetings. They weren’t alone as in the smoke filled basement that had a number of safes that lined the walls there was tables with money stacked on top of it, there was guns and knives just laying around like toys. She wasn’t ever allowed down here, so she was unsure why he was dragging her down her today of all days.

That’s when her eyes fell onto a group of men, who were just staring at her looking at her like she was a piece of meat. She knew they would never touch her because her father would kill them but there was something about having four sets of eyes just staring at her that drained the blood from her body in fear. Evie looked up at her father and she could remember seeing him smile down at her as if nothing had changed between them and that everything was okay. However she also saw the glimmer that he father sometimes he got in his eyes when he was about to do something horrible. Evie remembered trying to wiggle free from her father grip but what happened next was her being pushed in to a chair that was set up beside his.

She now sat at a round table with four other men that she didn’t know and her father. On the table was an assortment of knives ranging from pocket size ones, to massive spears. Evie’s eyes lit up and that wasn’t a reaction that her father missed.

“Do you like them, Poppy?”

Evie just kept her eyes on the sharp blades that were gleaming in the darkness; she could tell that they were sharp from the gleam that sparkled off their blades. The young girl didn’t have to turn to look at her father, she just smiled and nodded.

“They are very pretty.”

Her father just chuckled and that chuckle brought a chill to her spine, nothing good was going to come out of today’s life lesson Evie only hoped that she wasn’t the one that was going to feel the pain. She watched as her father picked up a dagger and held it in his hand before holding it up to the light.

“Ah my baby, my Leticia… Evie you see this knife here, she’s my favourite and the things I have done with her… one day I would like to teach you. Yet before you can learn the art of swordsmanship, you must learn the basics.”

Her father slammed his left hand down on the table and spread his fingers out wide so there was a gap between them, before her held the knife in his right hand. The tip was pointing downwards and he quickly started to show off his skills as he slapped the knife down tip first on to the table quickly, dancing it between the gaps on his fingers playing that old knife game that they used to do in the war.

“The art of this Poppy, is learning precision, so you never slip and you never miss because one single slip up and your finger is gone.”

The sound of the knife hitting the table vibrated in her head, thud, thud, thud, thud, the thought of it caused her hands to ball up into little fists. However she just watched her father in awe before she reached out with her left hand and placed it palm down on the table. She wiggled her fingers apart before she looked around the table looking for a knife. Evie’s eyes fell on a small kitchen knife that she picked up with her right hand and she went to follow her father’s footsteps. Learning from him while four men just looked at her, the sound of one of them laughing echoed in the room as Evie attempted to play the Russian roulette with her fingers but it was the following sound that stayed with her for life. She heard a swoosh go past her ear followed by the feeling a slight breeze that moved her brown hair, followed by the sound of the knife hitting flesh, a groan from a man and a thud as that man fell from the chair to his death.

At the tender age of seven Evie had just witnessed her first murder and it was by the hands of her own father. Evie went to scream but her father shook his head, he needed to see how she would react. So she just looked at her father down to the man that was bleeding out on their floor before she turned back to her hands. She looked at the hand on the table and the hand with the knife in it and with the count of three she continued to try and mastered the game that he father just showed her. Mr Baang rocked back into his chair and placed his hands behind his head while he looked towards the other men in the room.

“Does anyone else want to doubt my daughter?”

They all shook their heads nod in sequence, that brought a smile to his face as for the rest of the day they talked business while Evie continued to dance the blade between her fingers, focusing on them trying not to slice her fingers or worse cutting them off while trying her hardest to please her father.

The recollection focused on the knife skipping between her fingers before she was pulled out of it from the feeling of a warm hand on her leg.

##

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Evie, are you okay?”

He was looking at her while she looked down at the knife on the table, like a deer in headlights. Knives where one of her favourite weapons to use in her field but right now the one she was looking at was dragging her into a world of pain. Evie ripped her eyes away from the knife and looked back into her lovers clear blue eyes that were pulling her back into reality.

“I’m okay.”

that’s all she mouth from her glossed lips as she looked away from him, unsure if he was going to believe that. Her Mundo reached over and placed his right hand on top of hers and held onto it tightly before he gave her a genuine smile hoping that would ease the pain that was glistening in her eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Are you sure, what’s wrong Evie?”

She was starting to get mad and it wasn’t his fault but she just didn’t understand why she was a barrel of feelings right now, after everything she had been through in life this should have been a walk in the park. She had thought about that day often in her life but never did it bring out this reaction from her. She loved that day; she loved how she learnt a new trick and was allowed to be back with the land of the living and out of her room. For years she just over looked that she had witnessed her first dead man and she did it with ease but this time round she felt sick. There had to be something wrong with her for to think that was one of the best days of her life.

“I… I just…”

She couldn’t find the words and that was driving her crazier, so much so she almost picked the knife up and threw it across the room but she couldn’t and she wouldn’t she didn’t want to ruin their date night. It was rare for them to have time together so being a dramatic brat wasn’t high on her list of things to do today. So she just played the scene out in her head and hoped that was enough to satisfy the urge to just flip the table.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Tell me.”

She knew she didn’t have any other options right now; she had just gone from seducing him into their bed later tonight to now border line being on the edge of a panic attack. With a quick inhale and even bigger exhale she wrapped her left hand around the steam of her wine glass and brought it to her lips, absorbing a sip from the glass she put it back down on the table. Evie looked up and across at her Mundo and with a stern look on her face she started to spill her secrets to him once more. With each word she spoke he held her hand and ran his thumb across the back of her hand soothing her as if to calm her down from the eternal torment that was ripping her to pieces. Everything she thought was right in the world was now starting to feel like it was incredibly wrong.

Evie continued to tell her story as the first round of meals were brought out to the table but her Mundo didn’t touch a single thing on his plate until her story was told. Looking deeply into her eyes he smiled, not a I’m so happy you just told me something terrible smile but I’m proud of you smile.

“You can leave me you know?”

Evie was quick to point out she was still convinced that he was going to leave her once she got deeper into her history, he quickly squeezed her hand and pulled her attention from the table to his eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I know I can and yet here I am choosing to stay.”

He flashed his pearly white smile at her before he let her hand go, so she could turn her attention back down to their meals. Her attention turned back down to the knife beside her right hand and the flashback faded from her mind and all of a sudden she wasn’t looking at a memory anymore she was looking at a knife.

##

40
Climax Control Archives / Stripped
« on: October 21, 2016, 08:46:56 PM »
 Patience is a virtue I mean that’s what we have always been told right? Good things come to those who wait? I call bullshit good things only come to those who work their arses off and go out of their way to accomplish them. I have never been the type of girl who just sits back and waits for something; I’m not the type of girl who just waits for things to happen for her. I’m the type of girl who goes out of her way to make an impact, who goes out of her way to smash her goals and I’m the type of girl who always no matter what ALWAYS ends up getting what she wants. It might not happen straight up but I can promise you once I have my eyes set on something, once I have my heart set on something I’m unstoppable and right now my eyes are spying two people in Sin City Wrestling in particular.

Two top notch champions who can’t seem to keep their noses out of my business when it comes to Twitter and that’s Crystal and Kate… anyone would think they have the same ghost writer the way they both come at me on Social Media, acting like a bunch of jealous housemaids… let’s just say this loud and clear ladies. I see you and for the sake of your championships I beg you to stay off my radar because one more little slip of your fingers and I’ll have no issues in embarrassing you both. Airing you both out as the frauds that you are, get it, got it, good.

Now where was I? Oh that’s right I was talking about not being a patient person. Now to me Patience is not the ability to wait but how you act while you’re waiting and trust me I’m waiting for something but that doesn’t mean I’m going to sit around craving it all day. I’m going to take the bull by the horns as they say and I’m going to ruin the waiting game each and every week on Climax Control when Mark Ward and Christian Underwood start throwing REAL competition in my direction.  I mean Alexis Edwards was all bells and whistles and now she wants a rematch, I don’t think so. She had her chance when she came at me for Violent Conduct but let’s look back at the tape shall we? Let’s see who was still standing at the end of the match? Let’s take note of who was the only one willing to have the match continue while Alexis had to get carried off because she couldn’t finish what she started. Sweet little Alexis couldn’t keep up and she thinks another match will show her worth? I highly doubt it.

However let’s ignore the past and move onto the future when this week I get to go one on one with Sin City Wrestling staple Jessie Salco, ah yes the Jessie Salco. The same one who has been here for years but just can’t quite make it to the top of her division, she gets so close all the time only to be knocked down each and every time she steps up to the plate. I guess this match this week she will think she has it easy I mean I’m still considered the new girl but I can assure you, I’m not to be over looked. It doesn’t matter how long I have been in SCW the answer is still the same greatness is still and will always be greatness no matter the time line, no matter the age and that right there is a lesson that Jessie Salco will learn this Sunday night.

Ah yes a lesson; knowing that her climb to the top will once again be cut short when she tastes defeat at my hands. I’d like to say I’m sorry Jessie but let’s be honest I couldn’t care about your urge to climb the SCW mountain because I’m too focused on my own climb to the top. You see your whole career has been built on your ability to be patient about your ability to just wait and have title chances thrown at you, while mine Salco will be built on taking opportunities grabbing onto them and strangling the life out of them. I mean it when I say I will put the SCW Bombshell division on notice and what I did to Alexis at Violent Conduct is only just a preview of what I can do. So what makes you think that you’ll be able to defeat me? This Sunday night you’ll learn that good things don’t come to those who wait, you’ll learn that people who wait get crushed, stomped on and ruined while the ones who want to achieve race on and capture their opportunities.

It’s just a game to some Jessie but to me this is what I was born to do and I will show you this on Sunday night when I drag you through that gates of hell and leave you there to burn up and die. Some people say I’m over the top dramatic but I can assure you that even the devil doesn’t understand how I know my way around the depths of the unknown so well. I just tell him that’s it’s my filthy little secret.

So until then Jessie I will see you on Saturday night and I just pray to the SCW Gods that you’re not a total disappointment like Alexis Edwards.  I also pray for Kate and Crystal that my competition with you is enough to tame the bitch within who is just chomping at the bit to make them both stand up and realise that their days as champions in Sin City Wrestling are numbered.

It’s only a matter of time until I get what I want…

And waiting for it isn’t an option.

Feel free to take a seat on the sidelines Jessie and watch one of the newest Bombshell’s in SCW claim what you want before you.

##

The scene opens up inside Evie Baang’s familiar treehouse style home in Washington State. The rain is falling outside and tapping against the glass windows, something she was used too since moving here a while back. The SCW Aussie could be seen inside her living room she was standing up with a black silk robe wrapped around her body being held together with a simple sink tie. She was looking down at a man who was sitting on the big black leather chair in front of her. His face couldn’t be seen in any way nor could a sneaky reflection of his facial features could be zoomed in on. He was still her man of mystery and she would do whatever she could in her power to keep him that way. She didn’t want his life at risk since his life was no tied to hers. The figure sat in the leather chair looking across the room at Evie who was just a few small steps away from him. His body was covered in a navy blue business suit, while his black hair was styled to perfection. It was clear to see from the small bits of evidence that were on display he was extremely wealthy he was a high profile business man who had multiple companies banked under his name. This was probably another reason why their love was forbidden and was such a secret.

“Who is this Jordan Fella and why does he have to babysit you like a child?”

His voice was loud and proud but it was also smothered in a thick posh English accent, Evie’s Mi Mundo was from England although he livid all around the world as his real estate expanded from England, America, Australia and Russia. Evie just looked down at her lover, her long brown hair pulled to the side as she looked down at him with a smirk on her face. He was jealous an expression she had never seen in him before.

“I don’t know anyone called Jordan.”

Evie licked her glossed lips as she took a step towards her boyfriend, swaying her hips as she walked, trying her best to tempt him. She didn’t have to try hard as his eyes were locked on her and her alone and she could feel them burning into her skin. He was reading her, trying to find out what she was hiding from him.

“Don’t be smart with me, Evie”

His tone was firm as he demanded answers from her without even asking a question. The Aussie just flicked her hair to the side and smirked hoping she would snap him out of possessive way of mind that he was in.

“He is just a friend; you have nothing to worry about.”

Evie took another step towards the apple of her eye and she went to take a seat on his lap but he held up his right hand opening it holding out his palm as if to say stop. She just followed his command like a lost little puppy who was pleading for acceptance.

“I will not sit back and watch something like this unfold before me, you know that.”

He sounded harsh, his sounded bitter and he sounded angry something that was very new to Evie for months they had been together and she had never seen him so vulnerable to her. He was buying into the rumours and the rubbish that was following her somewhat friendship with her work college Ben Jordan. The fact that he was even concerned about this tore Evie apart, there was one thing she knew she needed in life and that was him and right now he was second guessing it. As Evie stood there not being able to take a seat on his lap she thought of something else to break the tension, she needed to break this horrible icy situation between them.

“How about you watch something undress before you instead?”

She started to pull on the ties of her robe hoping that her body would distract him but as the robe fell apart to display her lacy number she had on his right hand reached out and grabbed on to her wrist.

“I’m not playing games Ms Baang”

His very expensive watch was now on display as his hand was out stretched and grabbing onto her flesh. Evie looked down at him her eyes were horrified she had never seen him life this, she knew that she needed to defuse this situation before it blew up. She pushed past him and took a seat on his lap she was now looking down at him, her hands came up to cup each side of his well-defined face as she gazed into his eyes.

“Nor am I Mi Mundo, I only have eyes for you. I only want you and I will only be with you. You are what I want”

Her Australian accent had never seemed so thick as she searched his eyes for answers, she was pleading with him to believe her. He could feel her heart racing a million miles a minute as she gazed down at him like a lost sick puppy who needed its master.

“And why should I believe you?”

His voice was still firm and he refused to lay a single hand on her body as she sat there on top of him looking at him as if he was her life source. He was harsh with her at times but that’s what Evie needed she needed someone who would pull her into line, who would protect her but still give her all the space and time in the world. She continued to look up and down at him her eyes beaming into his as she licked her lips nervously, parting her lips she finally spoke he could tell that she was concerned but he knew whatever Evie said next was going to be the stone cold truth.

“Because I belong to you”

As soon as those five words left her lips his hands found their home on her hips and he pulled her into him. The space between them was eaten away within seconds as he crushed his lips onto hers lifting her up to reposition her closer to him. That’s what he needed to hear from her that she belonged to him and him alone. The cloud of doubt just disappeared over them as the two go reconnected after spending a good couple of days apart. It was hard for the two to be in each other’s lives at times but they would always fight for their time together even if that meant globe hopping to accomplish it. As they were greedy people who didn’t believe in waiting for a good thing, when they could simply go out and catch it.

##

The screen lights up but the background instantly goes back to black before a scroll of words starts to read up the dark screen. The words are accompanied by a voice, the voice that belongs to Evie Baang.

“Jessie, Jessie, Jessie… how on earth did you get so fucking unlucky? To have to face me in the prime of my short wrestling career in Sin City Wrestling must be daunting to you. It must be eating you up inside. Who did you piss off to be fed to the lion huh? Who didn’t you please backstage to be thrown into the den? It’s all valid questions that no doubt you are asking yourself and with good reason. I mean our paths in Sin City Wrestling had no reason to cross but yet this weekend at Climax Control you and I will go one on one in the middle of the six sided ring and battle it out for two very different reasons. You wish to be taken seriously and you wish to be seen in the light heading towards the World Bombshell Championship, while I just have a hunger to hurt people that needs to be satisfied.”

The words stop for a brief moment and the soft sounds of Anthem of the year 2000 starts drumming over the sound system.

“Oh yes, if you thought this was going to be a friendly bout between two SCW Bombshell’s you need to think again because nothing would please me more than to rip your limb from limb just for the fun of it. Oh and before you think to yourself she’s only joking, take a look at Alexis Edwards look at her scarred body, look at her beaten and bruised torso and smashed up face… do you think I’m still kidding? Because I can assure you little girl I don’t play well with others, I destroy them.”

Another pause occurs to break up the words, giving the viewers time to take them all in.

“I also don’t share very well and this weekend we have to share the same ring and we have to share the same spotlight for our match… let’s get one thing clear it will be our time but it will be my moment and in my moment I plan on showing the rest of the Bombshell’s why they shouldn’t be worried about Celeste returning or why they shouldn’t care about Crystal Millar… that they should be concerned about me. The nightmare from down under! The bitch that doesn’t care about anything or anyone! The woman who is on this roster for one reason and one reason only, my mother fucking self and my game plan is simple, make everyone pay and sprint my way to the top while everyone sits around waiting for handouts.”

Her creepy laugh echoes before the words continue.

“So this weekend it all lies on your shoulders, the weight of the bombshell division sits there and it will be up to you to prove to them all that I’m stoppable… it’s a tall ask but I have no doubt that in your mind you think you stand a chance against me, while I can assure you Jessie Salco you simply do not. You will be just another pawn in this game that I will move around the chess board with ease. I will manipulate you in ways you can’t even fathom to get what I want and what I want is to be rid of you and how I plan on doing that is easy. I’m going to beat you at Climax Control.”

Another pause just for dramatics really  

“I’m going to air you out and hang you from the corners and display each and every single one of your weaknesses, I will ground you. I will out wrestle you and just like Addams family says I’ll make sure it’s clearly seen that I will play with my food before I eat it. You’re the rat and I’m the cat and there is nothing you can do about it even your years of wrestling experience won’t save you, not even you posse of unwashed metal rockers… not even your invisible Pokémon friends.”

Another soft giggle hits the airways before she continues

“I even dare your tag team partner Amy Marshall to take a step towards me because she will just be knocked down.”

Is that a challenge I see?

“Nothing will stop me from getting what I want and what I want for you is for you to taste the bitter sweetness of the Toxic Maid and once your down and out I’ll make short work in capitalizing and making you my next SCW trophy. It’s okay you’ll be in good company hanging by your neck next to Alexis Edwards by my fireplace.”

He Aussie accent is thick and strong as she starts to wrap this one up.

“This Sunday night Jessie you will learn the hard way that you can’t beat something you don’t understand and trust me girl you couldn’t figure me out even if you had the whole team if might minds in this world helping you.  You see you know every little about me and yet I know so much about you so don’t think for one second I won’t play those cards… I know how you played in nXt I know how you think you succeeded with Punk Mental Connection and I know what your current goal is in Sin City Wrestling… I will control and abuse my knowledge that I have on you and I will use it to gain victory over you this Sunday night and I can promise you not one simple fuck will be given.”

And within a matter of seconds the final line is spoken.  

“See you Sunday Jessie and may god have mercy on your soul because I sure as hell won’t.”

Fade


Pages: 1 [2] 3